Download BLOOD PRESSURE MEASUREMENT
Transcript
BLOOD PRESSURE MEASUREMENT An Illustrated History Parthenon Publishing N. H. Naqvi and M. D. Blaufox 0 Blood Pressure Measurement An Illustrated History (è¡å§æž¬å®åã³è¡å§èšã®ã€ã©ã¹ãå ¥ãæŽå²) N.H.Naqvi, FRCA M. D. Blaufox, MD Royal Bolton Hospital Bolton, PhD, FACNM, FACP, FRSM Albert Einstein College of Medicine and Lancashire, UK Montefiore Medical Center, New York, USA With an illustrated appendix by M. D. Blaufox The Parthenon Publishing Group International Publishers in Medicine, Science & Technology NEW YORK LONDON 1 èš³ãšè¿œå é ç®ã«ã€ã㊠ãã®æ¬ãæã«å ¥ããæããã®çè éã¯å€ä»£ãã 20 äžçŽã®åæãŸã§ãèšå€§ãªè³æãéãçºããŠçºããŠã ãã確ãã«ãçè ãåºæã«è¿°ã¹ãŠããããã«ãè¡å§æž¬å®ããã³è¡å§èšã®æŽå²ã«ã€ããŠæççã«æžãã㊠ããåŒçšãèšäºã¯ããããäžè²«ããŠæŽå²ã«ã€ããŠç©æ¥µçã«èª¿æ»ããŠçºããããŠããå 容ã¯ãã®æ¬ä»¥å€ã« ã¯ãªãããã«æãããã®æ¬ãèªã¿é²ãã§è¡ããªãããçŸåšã§ã¯äœæ°ãªãç é¢è¡å§ãæ¥åžžã®å¥åº·ãã§ã㯠ã«äœ¿ã£ãŠããè¡å§èšããããçšãé·ãæŽå²ãšå€ãã®äººã ã®åªåã«ãã£ãŠäœãäžããããç£ç©ã§ããããš ãåãããæ£çŽèšã£ãŠé©ã以å€ã®äœç©ã§ããªãã ãã®æ¬ã®äžã®ãè¡å§æž¬å®ã®çºå±ã®é·ãæŽå²ãã§ç¹çãã¹ãã€ãã³ãã®ç¯ç®ã¯; ïŒ çŸä»£ã®é芳è¡çè¡å§æž¬å®ã®äž»æµã¯ã³ããã³ãé³ã«ããèŽèšºæ³ãšãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ã§ãããããã®å ç¹ã¯æãªã©ã®åè¢ã®èã觊蚺ãã蚺æããå§ãŸã£ãã ïŒ èã®èšºæã¯äººé¡ã®ææãå§ãŸã£ãã2500 BCE~2000 BCE é ã«æ¢ã«äžåœããšãžããã§ã¯è¡ãããŠããã ïŒ 1628 幎 William Harvey ã®è¡æ¶²åŸªç°ã®çºèŠ ïŒ 1707 幎 Sir John Floyer ã®äžååœããã®èã®ã¬ãŒããæ°ããèæèšã®çºæ ïŒ 1711 幎 Stephen Hales ã®éЬã®åèã«ãã¥ãŒããæ¿å ¥ããŠè¡å§ãèšã£ã ïŒ 1834 幎 Jules Herisson ãæ°Žéã䜿ã£ãåçŽã®ããã¡ãŒã¿(å§åèš)ãé䟵襲æ©åšã«äœ¿ã£ã ïŒ 1860 幎 E.J.Marey ãèæ³¢ã°ã©ãè£ çœ®ãçºæ ïŒ 1896 幎 S.Riva-Rocci ã鿥çã«è¡å§ãèšãè ã«ãã空æ°ãã³ãããã³åçŽæ°Žéå§åèšãå°å ¥ããŠçŸ 代ã®è¡å§æž¬å®ã®æä»£ãåãéãã ïŒ 1901 幎 H.von Recklinghausen ã Riva-Rocci ã®å¹ ãçãã«ããåºããŠæ¹è¯ ïŒ 1905 幎 N.S.Korotkoff ãè¡å§æž¬å®äžã«å§è¿«ã«ããåŒãèµ·ãããåèé³ãçºèŠãèŽèšºæ³ãå°å ¥ãã ïŒ 1927 幎 American Bureau of Standards åºæºãæ¹è¯ããããå€ãã®ã¬ããŒããäœæ çã§ãããããããŠãèè ã¯ãã®æ¬ã®æåŸã®ç« ã®ç· ããããã«ãè¡å§èšã®å§å衚瀺çšã«æ°Žéã®äœ¿çšãçŠ æ¢ãã EU æä»€ãä»ãäžçèŠæš¡ã§é²ããããŠãããããã®ç°¡äŸ¿ãªæçãªæ¹æ³ã§ãéå»ã«äºæ ãèµ·ããäŸ ããªãã®ã«çŠæ¢ããæä»€ãåºãã®ãäžå¹³ãæç€ºããŠããã æè¿ã®è¡å§èšã¯é»ååãé²ã¿ãCPU ã®å¶åŸ¡ã®äžã§å§åã»ã³ãµã衚瀺åšã§æ¯èŒçå®äŸ¡ãªã³ã¹ãã§çœ®ãæ ãåºæ¥ãããã«ãªã£ãã衚瀺åšã¯æ¶²æ¶ã LED ãªã©ã§ããŒãããžã¿ã«æ°å€è¡šç€ºãããããã«ãªã£ãŠããŠã ãã ãŸããæšæºåã«ãããŠããåœéçãªçµç¹ã§ã®åºæºåãé²ããããååœã®å ±éåãæŽããããŠããŠããã 远å ã«ãªããããã®æ¬ãåºçãããã®ã¯ 1998 幎ã§ããŸãèè é㯠1940 幎以éã¯åºæã«ããããã«æ å³çã«èšè¿°ããŠããªãããèš³è ã®åæã§ãæè¿ã®ååãšããŠã ã7. è¡å§æž¬å®ã®ççåŠçç¹æ§ãšãã®æž¬å®è£ 眮ããšã8. è¡å§èšã®æšæºåãã®ç« ã远å ããããã®æå³ã§ãããééããççŸç¹ãããã°èš³è ã®è²¬ä»»ãš ããŠåãããã (èš³è ) å¹³æ 27 幎 6 æåæ¥ æ ªåŒäŒç€Ÿãšã¹ã»ãšã ã»ã¢ã€ã»ãžã£ãã³ å±±å£éæŽ 2 ç®æ¬¡ èš³ãšè¿œå é ç®ã«ã€ã㊠.............................................................................................................................. 2 2. Pulse(è) .......................................................................................................................................... 16 èµ·æº ................................................................................................................................................... 16 äžåœã®å»ç ........................................................................................................................................ 17 ã€ã³ãã®èã ..................................................................................................................................... 20 ã®ãªã·ã£ãšããŒã .............................................................................................................................. 21 Galen (ã¬ã¬ã³) .................................................................................................................................. 22 äžäž ................................................................................................................................................... 23 ã«ãããµã³ã¹ ..................................................................................................................................... 25 èã®æéãèšæž¬ ................................................................................................................................. 27 å»åž«ã®èææèš ................................................................................................................................. 29 Galen ããé¢ããåã ....................................................................................................................... 31 ïŒïŒèæ³¢ã°ã©ã ....................................................................................................................................... 34 æåã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš .......................................................................................................................... 36 çŸä»£ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš .......................................................................................................................... 37 Mahomed ã®èæ³¢èš ........................................................................................................................... 40 å®çšçè£ çœ® ........................................................................................................................................ 41 èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš(èšé²åš)ã®è¡°é.............................................................................................................. 45 å€é· ................................................................................................................................................... 46 ïŒïŒ1896 幎ãŸã§ã®è¡å§æž¬å® ................................................................................................................... 47 æåã®è¡å§æž¬å® ................................................................................................................................. 47 The haemodynamometer (è¡å§èš) .................................................................................................... 49 Kymograph(ãã¢ã°ã©ã) (è¡å§ãªã©ã®æ³¢åœ¢æ²ç·èšé²åš) ...................................................................... 51 è¡å§ã®çŽæ¥æž¬å® ................................................................................................................................. 52 æ¹è¯ãããéæ¥çæ¹æ³ ....................................................................................................................... 54 èæèšã®åçŸ ..................................................................................................................................... 57 ïŒïŒçŸä»£ã«å ¥ããŸã§ã®è¡å§æž¬å® .............................................................................................................. 61 Riva-Rocci ......................................................................................................................................... 61 å§è¿«çšæ©åš ........................................................................................................................................ 63 å§åèšã§ã®ãããªãæ¹è¯ ................................................................................................................... 64 ã¢ããã€ãå§åèš .............................................................................................................................. 71 ãªã·ãã¡ããªãŒ ................................................................................................................................. 71 èšé²ããè¡å§èš ................................................................................................................................. 72 èŽèšº ................................................................................................................................................... 75 The Baumanometer (ããŠããã¡ãŒã¿) .............................................................................................. 78 å å§æ©åš ............................................................................................................................................ 79 æšæºå ............................................................................................................................................... 80 æ£è ã®æºå ........................................................................................................................................ 80 3 6 èšåºçæçŸ© ......................................................................................................................................... 82 7. è¡å§æž¬å®ã®ççåŠçç¹æ§ãšãã®æž¬å®è£ 眮 ........................................................................................... 90 a) å§åèã®åœ¢ç¶ ................................................................................................................................ 90 b) è¡å§ãšå§èæ³¢ã®äŒæ¬é床............................................................................................................... 90 c) é芳è¡è¡å§æž¬å®æ³ïŒãªã·ãã¡ããªã㯠.......................................................................................... 91 d) é芳è¡è¡å§æž¬å®ïŒèŽèšºæ³ .............................................................................................................. 92 èŽèšºã®ã£ãã ..................................................................................................................................... 94 ã«ããµã€ãºãšèŒæ£ .............................................................................................................................. 94 ãã©ããšã«ã ..................................................................................................................................... 95 è¡å§æž¬å®å€ã®çæç¹ .......................................................................................................................... 96 äžè äœçœ®ã®åœ±é¿ ................................................................................................................................. 96 æ£è ã®å§¿å¢ãšéæ°Žå§ã®èŠçŽ ................................................................................................................ 96 éšäœéã®å·® ........................................................................................................................................ 96 äžè ãšå€§è ¿åèã®éã®å·® ................................................................................................................... 97 é»ååŒèªåè¡å§èšã®æž¬å®ããã㯠..................................................................................................... 97 å å§ãã³ã ........................................................................................................................................ 98 é»ç£åŒ(ææ°ãã«ããå¶åŸ¡ãã«ã) ...................................................................................................... 98 å§åãã©ã³ã¹ãžã¥ãŒãµ ....................................................................................................................... 98 çŽæ¥æ³è¡å§æž¬å®ãšã¯ .......................................................................................................................... 99 çŽæ¥æ³ãšéæ¥æ³ãšã®éãã®æ¯èŒ ....................................................................................................... 100 éåè² è·æã«èšãè¡å§èš ................................................................................................................. 101 é芳è¡ã¢ã³ãã¥ã©ããªãŒè¡å§æž¬å® ................................................................................................... 103 8 è¡å§èšã®æšæºå ................................................................................................................................. 105 IEC 80601-2-30 ã«èŠå®ãããŠããäºäŸ ........................................................................................... 106 . *æå€§å å§æéã®å¶é ................................................................................................................... 106 Long-TERM AUTOMATIC MODE............................................................................................... 106 Short-TERM AUTOMATIC MODE.............................................................................................. 106 åºæºåšãšããŠã®èŽèšºåšæž¬å®æ³ .......................................................................................................... 107 4 åºæ M. Donald Blaufox ããã«ã ãã©ã³ãã©ã¯ã¹ è¡å§æž¬å®ã®æŽå²ã«é¢ããå°éæžãæžãããšæã£ãã®ã¯ã幟ã€ãã®åæ©ããã§ã ããéå» 50 幎éããã®ãããã¯ã¹ã«ã€ããŠäœãæžãããŠããªãã®ã«ã¯é©ãã°ãã ã§ãããèäœç©ã®äžã§ç°¡åãªæžè©ãŸãã¯è«è©ã¯ãããŠãããããã®ããŒãã«ã€ã ãŠåŸ¹åºçã«æŽå²ãªæ§ç¯ã詊ã¿ã圢跡ã¯ã¿ãããªãããã®èæ¯ããã£ãŠãå»åž«ãã å¿èåŠè ãè èåŠè ããã³é«è¡å§ã®å°éå®¶ãã¡ã§ããæå€ãšãã®åéã«ã€ããŠç¥ ã£ãŠããªãã å€ãã®åŒçšæã«ã¯ãéå»ãçè§£ããªãã§çŸä»£ãçè§£ã§ããªãç¡èœããšããã®ç¥ èãç¡ãããåãéã¡ãç¹°ãè¿ãå±ãããæç€ºããŠããããã®çŸå®ãæã ã®ãã® å°éæžã§æ£ããæ¹åã«æ¯æ£ããªããã°ãªããªãã è¡å§ãèã¯ã誀ã£ãè§£éã§èå»¶ããŠããããŒãã§ãè¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã«ã€ããŠã¯ãæŽ å²ã®äžã§ããŒãšè«äºãããŠããããã®çç±ãšããŠãçã®è¡å§ãå®çŸ©ããããšãé£ ããããå»åž«éããã®æ°ããèããã¢ã€ãã¢ãåãå ¥ãããé£ãã£ãããã§ããã 1930 幎ããã®å®£äŒçšã®å°ååã®äžã«ããŸããããã®èª€ã£ãèãæ¹ãããŠããå®äŸ ãããã(Ano.c.1930). ãã®ãã³ãã¬ããã«ã¯æ£åžžã®è¡å§ã¯ 20 æ³ã§ 100/70 mmHg ã§ããã®åŸãäžå¹Žæ¯ã«æ¡åŒµæã¯ 0.5 ã§ãåçž®æã¯ 1ïœ1.5 ã¥ã€äžãããšè¬³ã£ãŠããã ãã®å®çŸ©ã«ãããš 70 æ³(æ§å¥ã§è£æ£ãªã)ã®æ£åžžè¡å§ã¯ 150-158/105 mmHg ã«ãª ãããã®ããšã¯çãããªãå±éºæ§ãé«ãããŠããã®ã¯è¡å§ã§ããã®æ²»çãèŽæ»ç ãäžããŠãããšç€ºãããŠãããé«è¡å§ããã³äœè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠããã®å°ååã«ã¯è« ããããŠãããåçž®æé«è¡å§ã¯æ¡åŒµæé«è¡å§ã«ãšããªãççåŠçè£åæ©æ§ã§ããã æ ¹åºã«ã¯ç æ°ãšã¿ãªãããŠãããé«è¡å§ã®åå ã¯ãäœã¬ãã«ã®æ¯çŽ ãé·æéç¶ç¶ ããŠåžåããçµæãšããŠã»ã»ã»ãããè¡ç®¡ãæ£åžžãªåŒŸåæ§ã®ãã现èãšåŸã ã«çœ® æãã£ãŠãŠãããã äœè¡å§ã¯å€ãã®åå ãæã£ãç æ°ãšããŠãªã¹ããããŠããã å¿é çãç¥çµçãé«è¡å§ãšã®é¢ä¿ã«æ³šæãåããããŠããã ãããã®èšè¿°ã¯äžç²ã®çå®ãããããäžãã£ãŠããè¡å§ã®å®äœã«ã€ããŠã®ç ç åŠçæå³ã«ã€ããŠãä»äžçŽã®äžé ãŸã§å šãçè§£ãããŠããªãã£ãããã®åé¡ã®é 倧ãªèŠå ã¯ãæã ã®èããé²åãããããšãç¥ãå¿ èŠããã£ãã è¡å§æž¬å®ã¯å»åŠçç¥èã蚺æåã³æ²»çã«ãããŠæè¡ã®é²åã«äŸåããŠããå¥œäŸ ã§ãããæ²ããããªããã®ããšã¯æã ã身äœã®èšºæããæéã倱ããç§åŠæè¡ã® 鲿©ãžã®äŸå床ãçã å€ããªã£ãŠããããç©èªã£ãŠããã19 äžçŽãš 20 äžçŽã«ç޹ ä»ãããç²Ÿå·§ãªæ©åšã§ãªãããå€ãã®å®éç芳å¯ã¯ããã§ã«æå³ã¯å åçè§£ãã ãŠã¯ããªãã£ããããããããæå³ãæ°çŸå¹Žä»¥åã«å ±åãããŠããã'å¡©åã®éå° å奜ã¯èãåºããã'ãšãã宮廷å å»çã® Yellow Emperor Classic (é»åž)ã®èšè¿°ã¯ã è¡å§ãšå¡©ã®æåãšé¢é£ä»ãæãå€ãèŠ³æž¬çµæã§ 5000 幎åŸã®ä»ã§ãè°è«ããç¶ã ãŠããã ãã®èæ¯ããªããŠããè¡å§ãèšãåšå ·ã®é²åã¯ãã®åéã«æºãã£ãŠãã人ã ã® åµé åãåŒãã€ããã ãã®é åããäžé£ã®æ©åšã§ããããšãç©èªã£ãŠããããã 5 ã¯ãããã¹ãããšãäœãã«ãå€ãããŠãäœäžã€å®ç§ã«æºè¶³ãããã®ããªããšãã çµæã«ãã¡ãã£ãŠããã 以äžã®æ§ãªçç±ãã: åŠäœã«å»çã®èããå±éããŠæ¥ããã«ããæ³åãçµ¶ãã è€éããæããé å; ç§ã®è·æ¥äžã®çµæŽããé«è¡å§ã«å¯Ÿããèå³; æã ã«åºæ¿ã äžããå»åŠçå€ããã®ã®äŸ¡å€ãšãç§åŠæè¡ãžã®èå³ããæã ããã®æ¬ãæºåãã ããšæãç«ã€åæ©ä»ãã«ãªã£ãã æåŸã®èšèã«ãªãããæã ã¯å¯èœãªéãäžçªå€ãåèè³æºã䜿ãããã«ããŠã ããæ®ã©ã®å Žåãæã ã¯çºæè ã®èããã¢ã€ãã¢ã®æ¬åœã®èãç¥ãããããã®æ© åšã®çºæè èªèº«ãæžãããã®ãå©çšããããšãåºæ¥ãã18 äžçŽããçŸåšãŸã§ã®æ® ã©ææã¯æåã®è³æºããåŸããããã®ã§ãããããåæã®è³æã¯ããã°ãã°ã©ã ã³èªã翻蚳ãã®ããèŠæ±ãããä»ã®èšèªããŸãã¯ããããå©çšã§ããªãå Žåã¯ã äºæ¬¡çãªè³æã«ãªã£ããæã ã¯äºæ¬¡çãªè³æã«ã¯å€ãã®ççŸããã£ãããç¿»èš³äœ æ¥ã«ãããŠã¯æŽå²å®¶éãæå·§ã«åã£ãŠããã®ãç¥ã£ãŠããããããŠæ£ãããªã㣠ãããŸãã¯åãå ¥ããããªãæ¶æž¬ã®ãã®ã¯å¯èœãªéãä¿®æ£ããããã«åªãããã ãããªããããã®ãããªææã«å¯ŸããŠãã幟ã€ãã®åèè³æã¯æªã ã«ãã®ãŸãŸã« ãªã£ãŠãããæã ã¯ãã®é åã®ããæŽå²ã«ã€ããŠæ£ç¢ºã§ç«èšŒã§ãã説æã¯æç€ºã ãŠããæãããäºæ¬¡çãªè³æãçšããå®äŸã«ã§ã¯å¹Ÿããã®ççŸãã¿ã€ãããã㪠ãã ãã®æ¬ã¯åççã«ã¯ä»äžããç©ãã ãã©ã幟ã€ãã®ææã¯æèãèªã¿ãããç è§£ããããããããåã£ãããããã®è³æã¯ãè¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã®é²æ©ã«ã€ããŠã®å šäœ çãªæŽå²ãç¶²çŸ ããŠãããšæããåç©ã«ããããã£ãŠãã人ã ã¯äººé¡ã®çºå±ã«ã¯ çŽæ¥ã¯é¢ãã£ãŠããªãã£ãã®ã§çããããã®åéã«éåžžã«è²¢ç®ãã人ã ã¯ãå šãŠ ã¯å«ããããã«åªããã,ããã«ã¯ããçšåºŠæã ã®å人çãªå€æãå ¥ã£ãŠããå¯èœ æ§ã¯ããªããªãã ãã®æ¬ã®äžèº«ã«å¯ŸããŠã¯å€ãã®æ¹ã ãå¯äžããŠé ãããæ¬æããã³ä»é²ã®å€ã ã®æ¿çµµã¯ãAlbert Einstein College of Medicine, New York.ã®ã°ã©ãã£ã¯ã»ã¢ãŒã åŠéšã§å°éçã«äœæããããDrs Philip Reichert ãš Harol Segall ã¯ç§ãšäœæãè¡ å§æž¬å®ã®ããŒãã®èŠè§£ã«ã€ããŠé£çµ¡ãåãåã£ãŠãæ²èŒç©ã®ã³ããŒãæ°åããæ äŸããŠããããä»é²ã«ç€ºãããŠããå€ãã®åšå ·ã¯ãDr Nolie Mumie ã®ææç©ãã åŸããããã®ã§ããããŸã沢山ã®å€ç©åã®æ¥è ã®æ¹ã ã¯åšå ·ã®æ¢çŽ¢ã«ãæäŒã£ãŠ é ããããã¥ãŒãšãŒã¯ã»å»çã¢ã«ãããŒã®ã¹ã¿ãããšç§ã®ç§æž Barbara Bartolotta ã¯åºæ¥ãéãæ£ç¢ºãªåèææãæã«å ¥ããããã«ç²Ÿåçã«å©ããŠãããã ç§ã®åŠ» Paulette ã¯ãã®æ¬ãæžãããšã«æ¿å±ãããã®ä»¶ã§äœå¹Žã話ãåã£ãŠããã ãããŠããã®ãããŒã¯ãã Nasim Naqvi ãšä»äºãåºæ¥ãã®ã¯æ¥œããã£ãããã®çµ éšãéããŠç¥ã£ãããšã¯éåžžã«æ¥œãããŠé¢çœãã€ãã M. Donald Blaufox ALBERT EINSTEIN COLLEGE OF MEDECINE AND MONTEFIORE MEDICAL CENTER, NEW YORK, USA 6 åºæ N.H. Naqvi è¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã¯å»ççŸå Žã§ã¯æ®éçãªéå ·ã§æ¥åžžçã«èšåºæ€æ»ã«äœ¿ãããŠããã ç§åŠçæ¹æ³ãè¡å§æž¬å®ã«å°å ¥ãããã®ã¯ãèã觊蚺ããåé¡ãšäžæ£ç¢ºãªæž¬å®æå·§ ãæ°Žéã®ããªã¡ãŒãã«åäœã§æ£ç¢ºãªå°ºåºŠã§æž¬ããããã«ãªã£ãæã§ãããè¡å§æž¬ å®ããé䟵襲çã«æ©åšã®æŽå²ãå³å ¥ãã«ãããã®å°éæžã¯ãåŸæ¥ã®æ¹æ³ã«ãªã㣠ãŠå¹Žä»£çã«èšé²ããŠãããæ°ããç©ãå€ãç©ãšæ¯èŒããã®ã¯æ°ããæ©åšã玹ä»ã ãæã¯ãäœæããããããããçµéšãå³ãã£ããèã®è§Šèšºããèšé²ãããŸã§ã®å€ ç§»ã¯å»çã®æŽå²ã«é·ãæéã«ããã£ãŠãããããããªãããçŸåšäœ¿ãããŠããæ© åšã¯å ããã®äžäžçŽã®éã«é²åãããã®ã§ãç¬¬äºæ¬¡å€§æŠä»¥éã¯ãè¡å§èšã«ã¯ç¹å¥ ãªéèŠãªçºèŠãŸãã¯é²å±ã¯ã¿ãããªãããã ãæè¡äžã®æŽç·Žãšãšã¬ã¯ãããã¯ã¹ ã®å°å ¥ã®ã¿ã§ãã£ããåšå ·ã®æŽå²çãªçºå±ã«ã€ããŠã®èª¬æã¯ãããç æ ççåŠç æ©æ§ãçè§£ãè¡å§ãšé¢ãã£ãæ²»çã®ææãäºé²ã®ææã¯ããã®è«å€§ãªæå³åã㮠芳ç¹ãã倿ããå Žåçã éèŠæ§ãå¢ãã ç§ã®ãã®æ¬ã«ã€ã㊠Donald Blaufox ãšå ±åã§åãããããäºã¯éåžžã«å¹žéã§ ããã圌ã®åšå ·é²åã«ãããåºãèŠéã代衚ããŠããè¡å§åšå ·ããèšå€§ãªç§çå éç©ãšããŠéããŠããããšã§ãããäžç®æã«ãããŸã§å®ç§ãªåœ¢ã§åéãããŠãã ã®ãèŠããæã¯äœåŠã«è¡ã£ãŠããªããããã»ã©ç³»çµ±çã«æ¿çµµå ¥ãã§èšè¿°ãããã ã®ãªã£ãã®ã¯ããã®æ¬ã®æãè峿·±ãæçãªç¹åŸŽã®äžã€ã§ãããšç§ã¯æãããã ã¯ç¬ç¹ã§å·®å¥åããããã®ã§ããããšãèªè ã®çããã«ãã®èŠæ¹ãæããŠé ããš ç§ã¯èªä¿¡ãæã£ãŠããããã®æ¬ã®èè éã¯ãã®ä»äºã建èšçã§å æ¬çãªãã®ã«ã ãããåªåããæ£çŽèšã£ãŠãèªè ã®çããã«ã¯æã ã®äœ¿åœæã¯æ£ããã£ããšè©äŸ¡ ããŠé ãããã®ãšæåŸ ããŠããã N.H. Naqvi DEPARTMENT OF ANAESTHESIA, ROYAL BOLTON HOSPITAL LANCASHIRE, UK 7 1 åæžã è¡å§ã®æ£ç¢ºãªæž¬å®ã¯å šãŠã®å»çæäŸè ã®å»çæœèšã§ã¯å€§åãªéå ·ã§ãããçŸåšã® å»ççŸå Žãããå šãŠã®æè¡ãäŸµè¥²çæ²»çäžã§ãè¡å§ãç£èŠããããšãæ¥åžžçãªæ é ã«ãªã£ãŠããããã®é«è¡å§ã®èšºæãããã±ã¢ã§ããã®çç¶ã¯ææç€ŸäŒã®äººã ã® æãå ±éã®æ©ã¿ã®äžã€ã«ãªã£ãŠããããšã¯ãæçŸ©ãæããŸã§ããªã倧åã§ããã ç±³åœããšãŒãããã§ã¯ 30 æ³ä»¥äžã®å šãŠã®äººã ã®å 20ïœ40%ã¯é«ãã®è¡å§ã§ã ããä»ã®åœã ã«æŒããŠããã®å·®ã«éããããã«ããŠãããã®äººé¡ãèŠãããŠãã éæææ§ã®ç æ°ã¯æŠããŠçžå¯Ÿçã«é«ããªã£ãŠããããã®å¿ã³å¯ãéããªãç æ°ã æ£ç¢ºã«èšºæã广çãªæ²»çããã«ã¯èšºæããéå ·ã®çºæç¡ãã§ã¯å¯èœã«ã¯ãªã㪠ãã£ããè¡å§æž¬å®ã®æè¡ã®é²åã§çè«åã³èª€è§£ã®ç©èªïŒ(èã®ç¥èãæã«ããåè¿ ä»£ã«å§ãŸã£ãã)ïŒããã®æ¬ã®é¡æã§ãããæã ã¯å»çãšèãé¢é£ä»ããããšãç¥ ã£ãæãå€ãææãæŽå²çã«æ£ç¢ºã«æ±ºããã®ã¯äžå¯èœã§ããããçãã人éã®é ãã骚ã«ç©Žãéããæ°ç³åšæä»£ã®å»çã«æºãã£ã人ã ã¯èã«ã€ããŠã¯å€å°ã®ç¥è ãæã£ãŠããã«éããªãã 3 æ¬ãŸã㯠4 æ¬æã§èæã觊蚺ããŠãå¡ãã®è¡å§ãèŠç©ããææ³ã¯ 20 äžçŽã«å ¥ ã£ãŠããã䜿ãããæãäŒããããŠãããäžè¬çã«ã¯ãåºéšã«ãªãæã¯è¡æ¶²ã®æµ ããæ¢ããäžæã¯ç·åŒµåºŠãèŠç©ãããæ«æ¢¢ã®æã¯éæµãæ¢ããããã«äœ¿ãããã äžåœäººã¯ãç æ°ã®éããšèº«äœã®å Žæãåæ ããŠããèã觊蚺ããã®ã«ãã¯ã£ãã ãšããäžãæã®å Žæãç¥ã£ãŠãããæãå€ãå»çè¡çºããçŸä»£ãŸã§ã«è³ã£ãŠãæ éŠã«ãããèã®è§Šèšºã¯ãæãäžè¬çãªèšåºæ€æ»ã§ãã£ãã ããã ããããµã€ãã§åèè¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã«å ¥ã£ãŠè¡ã£ãç°¡åã§æã®è©Šç·Žãçµã芳枬ã®é² æ©ã¯èšºæå»çã®è峿·±ãç©èªã§ããããã®é²æ©ãšææã¯ãç§åŠçãªåçã«åºã¥ã ãæ¹æ³è«ã®çºå±ã«äŸåããŠããããã®æææè¡ã®çºå±ã®äžã«ãããç§åŠçãªè³æº ãæ°ããææ³ãé©çšããŠããå€ãã®ç ç©¶è ã®é·ãç¶ããåªåã®ææã§ãã£ããåœ ç¶ã®ããšã§ãããããŽã ãªã©ã®æè³ªãå©çšå¯èœã«ãªã£ãã®ãè¡å§æž¬å®ã鲿©ãã ãŠããã®ã«éèŠãªèŠå ã§ãã£ãã ãããã®è³æºã®çžä¹å¹æã§ãæ£ç¢ºã«è¡å§ã枬å®ããæè¡ãæé«æœ®ã«éãããã ãæ¥åžžçãªèšåºæ€æ»ãæ²»çãšé¢é£ããç æ°ã®äºé²ããæã ã®èœåã«ã倧ããªåœ±é¿ ãåãŒããã衚 1 ã¯ã幎代é ã§è¡å§ã®ç ç©¶ããã³ãã®æå³ã®éèŠãã«å€§ããè²¢ç® è éããªã¹ãããŠããã(æãéèŠãªè²¢ç®ã¯å€ªåã§ç€ºãããŠãããæ¥ä»ã¯ãããã§ã è¿äŒŒçãªæ¥çšããã) 1930 幎ãã 1940 幎åŸã«éçºãããæ©åšã¯çŸä»£ãšããŠå²ãåœãŠããçŸåšèµ·ã㊠ããå å®¹ã¯æ¬åœã®æŽå²çãªèŠæ¹ãæ¬ åŠããŠãããã衚ã«ã¯ã®ããŠããªãããã㯠ãŸããé»ååã®æä»£ã§ã¯ãæ©åšã®å€åããã®æä»£ã®æ¹æ³ã¯ã倧éšåã¯éèŠãªé²æ© ãšããããã埮现ãªèª¿æŽã象城ããŠããããšã«æ³šç®ãã¹ãã§ããã 8 è¡šïŒ è¡å§æž¬å®ã®æŽå²ã«éèŠãªåºæ¥äº æ¥ä»ã¯è¿äŒŒçãéèŠãªé²æ©ã¯å€ªåã§ç€ºãããŠããã æ¥ä» è²¢ç®è è²¢ç®ããå 容 è 2500 BCE Huang Ti 宮廷å ã®å»çã«æºãã£ãé»åžã®æãåªããå»åž«ã (äžåœã®é»åž) 2000 BCE Nei Ching ã¯èã«ã€ããŠå€ãã®è«æãè«åããŠããã Pien-Ch'iao èè (Wang Shu t'u-cheih Nan-ching mo-cheuh (èã®ç§å¯) 2000 BCE Priests of Sekhmet ã©ã€ãªã³ã®é ããç¥ãèè·è ã»ã¯ã ãã¯èæã®è§Šèšºãå® è·µããŠããäºãå ±åããŠããã 1600 BCE 1550 BCE Edwin Smith 1862 幎ã«ãšããŠã€ã³ã»ã¹ãã¹ã«ãã£ãŠååããããäœåã papyrus è¿°ã¹ãããŠããèã®è§Šèšºã Ebers èã«é¢ããç¡æ°ã®åèå 容ãè«ããŠãã papyrus 400 BCE Praxagoras Hippocrates ã®åæä»£ã«ããããããªèãèšåããŠããã 300 BCE Herophilus 圌ã®åæä»£ãCresibius ã®æ°Žæèšã䜿ã£ãŠ èãæ°ããã 294 BCE Erasistratus èšåºèšºæã§ãèã®æ€æ»ã«äœ¿ã 100 BCE Sage Kanad Nadi-vijnana (èã®è§£èª¬)ã®èè 100 Charaka ã€ã³ãã®å»åž«ã¯èæžã§èã®è§Šèšºã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ã 150 Galen å°ãªããšãèã«ã€ã㊠18 åã®æ¬ã®èæž ããããã®èã®ååãä»ããŠèšå 200 Rufus of Ephesus ãã®æä»£ã®èã«ã€ããŠã®å šãŠã®ç¥èãç·šé 777 Yuhanna ibn ãã®ããŒãã«ã€ããŠã®æ¬ã¯ç¡ããªã£ãŠããããèã«ã€ã Masawayh ãŠæžããæåã®ã¢ã©ãå»åž« 9 900 Rahazes å»çã®çŸç§äºå žçãªæ¬ã®èè ãéèŠãªèšåºæ€æ»ãšããŠè ã®è§Šèšºãæžãã 1000 Avicenna 50 èä»¥äžæ£ç¢ºã«å®çŸ©ããååãä»ããŠããã 1250 Gilles de ãã©ã³ã¹ã®å»åž«ãæžç± De Pulsibus ã®èè ãèã«ã€ããŠã® é·ãè©© 1450 Nicholas of èãšãã®ç æ°ã®é¢ä¿ã®æž¬å®æŠå¿µã玹ä»ããæå 1555 Joseph èãã°ã©ãçã«è¡šç€ºãæ©æ¢°çè£ çœ®ã§èã衚瀺ãããèã ã玹ä»ããŠããã 1556 Theophile èã®å æ¬çãªåé¡ãããŠåºç Bordeu 1600 Galileo æ¯åã®éåã§åœŒã®èãšé¢é£ä»ã 1603 Santorio èãæ°ããããã®æåã®æ©åšã«ã€ããŠèšèŒããããã Santorio pulsilogium ãšåä»ããã Hercule ããããã®èãå®çŸ©ããããã³ãŒãã£ã³ã°ã·ã¹ãã æ¡çš 1604 ããæ¹æ³ãåºçããã 1618 J. Kepler 倩äœçŸè±¡ãæéèšæž¬ããããèæãæ°ãã 1628 William 1616 幎 4 æ 16 æ¥è¡æ¶²åŸªç°ãæžãããã®åŸããã®æå㪠Harvey Exercitatio de Motu Cordis et Sanguinis in Animalibus. åºããã 1707 Sir John Floyer äžååœããã®èãæ°ããããã®èææèšãçºæ 1741 Salano de Luque ã¹ãã€ã³ã®å»åž«ãèæã«ã€ãã®ãŠã®æ²¢å±±ã®è«æãåºçã è±æã«ç¿»èš³ãããŠæåã«ãªã£ãã 1767 Henry Fouquet 1786 William Heberden ã¬ã¬ã³ã®ææžãæ¹å€åã³èã®ãªãºã ãççåŠçã«èª¬æãã èã«äž»èŠãªã€ã©ã¹ãããè«æã®èè 詊ã¿ãããã 10 1796 Willian Falconer 1890 Sir W.H.Broadbent å€ãã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ããèšé²ãããã®ãèšåããèã®èè 1892 Willian Ewart èã®æéãèšã£ãåºç¯å²ã®è¡šãæºåãã ãã³ãã³ã®å»åž«ãèã®ç¥èŠã®èè ãèã«ã€ããŠæåŸã®åªã ãç ç©¶ãè¡ã£ãã å§ã®æž¬å® 1711 Stephen hales 銬ã®åèã«ãã¥ãŒããæ¿å ¥ããŠè¡å§ã枬ã£ãæŽå²äžã®æå ã®äººç© 1828 J. L.. M. Poiseuille U å圢ç¶ã®æ°Žéããã¡ãŒã¿ãçºæãè¡å§èš 1834 Jules Herisson æ°ŽéåçŽããã¡ãŒã¿ã§ãæåã®é䟵襲æ©åšãçŽ¹ä» 1835 E.S.Blundell ã€ã®ãªã¹ã®å»åž«ãHerisson ã®è«æã翻蚳ãè£ çœ®ã®æ¹è¯ã 1835 Joseph Nancrede ç±³åœã®å»åž«ãBlundell ç¬ç«ã« Herisson's è«æã翻蚳ããã® è£ çœ®ãæ¹è¯ã 1839 Haggen-Poisesuille ãã¥ãŒãå ã®æµäœã®æµããæ±ºããæ³åããã® 2 åã®ç§åŠè law ã«ãã£ãŠç¬ç«ã«èšè¿°ãããã 1847 Cal Ludwig è¡æµèšé²åšãçŽ¹ä» 1849 Eugene Boudon ãã©ã³ã¹ã®çºæå®¶ãæ¶²äœãšã¬ã¹ã®å§ãæž¬ãæ²ãã£ãéå±ã§ 穎ã®ãããã¥ãŒãã®ããã³ãã(Bourdon ãã¥ãŒã)ãã¢ã ãã€ãããã¡ãŒã¿ãæ¡çšããã 1855 Karl Vierordt ãã€ãã®ççåŠè ãèæ³¢èšé²èšã玹ä»ã 1856 J. Faivre ãã©ã³ã¹ã®å€ç§å»ãåè¢ã®åæäžã®çŽæ¥æ³ã«ãã人éã®è¡ å§ãèšé²ã 1860 E.J.Marey ãã©ã³ã¹ççåŠè ã鿥è¡å§æž¬å®ã®ãã€ãªãã¢ãMarey é æ¥çè¡å§èšãçºæã 1866 F.E.Anstie ãã³ãã³ã®å»åž«ãæããèšåºã§è¡å§äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠåºçãã æåã®äººã 11 1867 Sir J.S. Burdon èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®ãã³ãããã¯ã®èè -Sanderson 1868 E. Holden èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã«é¢ããŠã®æåã®ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®è²¢ç®è 1872 F.A. Mahomed Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®éèŠãªæ¹é ãããã«ãã£ãŠãBright ãç ç©¶ããéèŠãªé«è¡å§ãšã¯äœããèšè¿°ããŠããã 1872 L. Landois ãã€ãã®å»åž«ãã¢ã³ã®ãªã°ã©ããšåä»ããè£ çœ®ã§å€ãã®è²¢ ç®ãããã 1876 J. Sommerbrodt æ¹é ããã幟åè€éãªèæ³¢ã°ã©ããå°å ¥ããå¥åžžäººã®èæ³¢ ã«ã€ããŠç¡æ°ã®ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ãäœæããã 1879 E.A. Pond ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®å»åž«ãPond ã®æ¹è¯åèæ³¢ã°ã©ããå°å ¥ã 1880 L. Waldenburg ãã€ãã®ææã¯ç·æ¬çã¢ãã°ã©ããèšè¿°ããŸãèªèº«ã®åšå · ãå°å ¥ããã 1880 R. E. Dudgeon Dudgeon ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ããæ®åãããå¹ åºã䜿çšãããåšå · ã§ããã 1880 S. R. von Basch æ©éªšåèãå§è¿«ããããã«äœ¿ãããæ°Žåã¯æ°Žéã§æºããã ãŽã 補ã®ãã¬ãããçºæãããVon Basch ã¯ã¢ããã€ãå ãã€ã€ã«-ã¿ã€ãè¡å§èšã䜿ã£ãæåã®äººç©ã 1880 A. M. Bloch Bloch è¡å§èšãå°å ¥ãã¿ã€ã€ã²ãŒãžã«äŒŒããã±ãã-ãµã€ãº å§åèšåš 1882 B. W. Richardson åèã®äžã§å§åã調æŽããããæ£ç¢ºãªéãæ©æ§ãä»ãã Dudgeon è¡å§èšãæ¹è¯ããã 1886 C. Z. Ozanam çºæå®¶ãã¡ã®å æ¬çæŽå²ã®èè ã¯èã®ç ç©¶ã«äœ¿çšããã 1889 P. C. E. Potain Basch ã®åšå ·ããã¬ããå ã®æ¶²äœã空æ°ã§çœ®ãæããŠæ¹è¯ ãããã®æ©åšã®ç²ŸåºŠãé£èºçã«äžããã 1892 Angelo Mosso 现åèå§ã枬ãããã¡ãŒã¿ã玹ä»ããã 12 1896 L. Hill and ãã³ãã³ç é¢ã®ççåŠè ã¯æºåž¯åæ¶²äœã§æºãããæ©åšã«ã€ H. Barnard ããŠèšèŒããHill and Barnard è¡å§èšãHerison åšå ·ãæ ãå²ã°ããã 1896 S. Riva-Rocci 鿥æ³ã«ãŠè¡å§ã枬ãããäžè ã«ãããšã¢ãŒãã³ããšåçŽ ã®æ°Žéèšã玹ä»ããçŸä»£ã®æä»£ã®å é§ãã 1897 L. Hill and Riva-Rocci ãšç¬ç«ã«äžè ã«ããšã¢ããã€ãèšã玹ä»ã H. Barnard Hill and Barnard åèã²ãŒãžã麻é äžã«è¡å§ãç£èŠããå ± åã®æåã 1898 G. Oliver ãã±ããã¿ã€ãæ©åšãè¡å§èšã«ã€ããŠèšèŒãå€ãã®ä»ã®æ© åšå¹ åºãåºçç©ã«ç޹ä»ããã 1899 G. Gaetner ãªãŒã¹ããªã¢å»åž«ãGaetner ããã¡ãŒã¿ãææã«é©çšããã ããã¯ãããããªã¢ãã«ãäœãããã 1901 Harvey Cushing ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®ç¥çµå€ç§å»ãã¢ã¡ãªã«ã« Riva-Rocci æ³ã玹ä»ã ãã 1901 H. von Riva-Rocci ã®çãäžè ã«ããå¹ åºãããããšã§æ¹åãã Recklinghausen ã¢ããã€ãè¡å§èšã«å°å ¥ãããªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯åçãæ®å ãããã 1902 T. C. Janeway ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®å»åž«ãU ååæ°Žéè¡å§èšã玹ä»ãããéèŠãªè« æãåºããã 1903 H. W. Cook Cook ã®è¡å§èšãRiva-Rocci ã®æ¹é åã玹ä»ããã 1903 W. B. Stanton æ°Žéã¿ã³ã¯ãšè¶³èžã¿ãã³ãå å§åšä»ã§éå±ã§èãããæºåž¯ åæ°Žéèšã«ã€ããŠèšèŒããã 1903 C. J. Martin ãªãŒã¹ãã©ãªã¢ãã¡ã«ãã«ã³ã§ãççåŠææãå¹ åºãäžè ã«ããšå å§çšã®èªè»¢è»ãã³ãä» U åæ°Žéèšã玹ä»ããã 1904 J. Erlanger ãšã¢ãŒã®äŒéã䜿ã£ãŠæ£ç¢ºã«èšé²ããè¡å§èšãçºæã 1904 L. F. Bishop æ°Žéã®ä»£ããã«æ°Žã䜿ã£ãŠããæ©åšã玹ä»ã 13 1905 N. S. Korotkoff å§è¿«ã«ãŠåŒãèµ·ããããåèé³ã«ã€ããŠèšèŒããŠãããã· ã¢ã®è»å»ã§ãè¡å§æž¬å®ã«ãŠèŽèšºæ³ã玹ä»ããã 1907 J. Ettinger ã³ããã³ãé³ã®ç¬¬äºãã§ãŒã¹ã芳å¯ãæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã«æ¡çšã ããããšãäž»å±ããã 1908 J. Fisher 第åé³ãŸãã¯å ããããªé³ã®ç¹ãæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ãæå±ã 1908 1. Jaquet ã¹ã€ã¹ã®å»åž«ãJaquet ããªã°ã©ããè¿°ã¹ãŠããã 1908 J. Mackenzie Machenzie ã®ããªã¯ã©ãã 1909 M. V. Pachon ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ãæ®åãããŠããå§åå€åããŠããã ã®ã«å¯Ÿããå¿çãããšã¢ãŒã¿ã€ãã»ãã¥ãŒãã䜿ã£ãŠãã ã¢ããã€ãã玹ä»ã 1909 F. A. Faught æ°Žéèšããã³ã¢ããã€ãèšã®èšèš 1910 H. French ãã³ãã³å»åž«ãã¹ãã¬ãŒã圢ç¶ãæºåž¯åæ°Žéè¡å§èšã玹ä»ã 1910 L. Gallavardin ãã©ã³ã¹ã§è¡å§ã®ç ç©¶ã«å€§ããªè²¢ç®ãPachon è£ çœ®ã®æåºŠã æ¹è¯ããããããã«ã«ãã玹ä»ã 1912 Tycos ã¢ã¡ãªã«åžå Žã® Taylor Company ã§ã¢ããã€ãè¡å§èšã«ç± å¿ã§ãã£ãã 1913 G. Oliver ã€ã®ãªã¹ã«è¡å§ã枬ãããã®èŽèšºé³ã玹ä»ãå§çž®ç©ºæ°èšã èšèšã 1914 P. Nicholson æããããæ°Žéãã¥ãŒããä»ããæºåž¯æ°Žéèšã玹ä»ã 1916 W. A. Baum ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®äŒæ¥ã§ Baumanometer ãšããŠç¥ãããéåžžã« æ®åããåšå ·ã売ãåºããã 1920 Uskoff ãšã¢ãŒäŒéã® Erlanger ã®åçã䜿ã£ãŠèšé²ããããªã°ã© ãã玹ä»ã 1927 American Bureau 1917 幎㚠1921 幎æ¥ä»ã®æšæºåºæºæ¹è¯ããããå€ãã®å ±å of Standards æžäœæãããã®æãå¹ åºããã®ã¯ 1927 幎ã«åºçãããã 14 1930 H.von ãªã·ãããã¡ãŒã¿ãã¢ããã€ãèšãšãŒãããã§æ®å Recklinghausen 1930 J. Plesch ãã€ãã®ææãã€ã®ãªã¹ã§ãããªã·ãã°ã©ãè£ çœ®ã®ç¹èš±ã 15 2. Pulse(è) èµ·æº Pulse(è)ã觊蚺ããå§ãŸãã¯ãå€ä»£ææã®çºç¥¥ã®å°ã«æ®ãããè³æãææã®éºç© ãã蟿ãããšãã§ããããšãžãããäžåœããã³ã®ãªã·ã£ã§ã¯ã圌ãã®å»çæç®ã® äžã§èã®è§Šèšºã¯æ£è ã®èšåºæ€æ»ãšããŠãªããŠã¯ãªããªããã®ãšããŠãã®éèŠæ§ã è¿°ã¹ãŠããããšãžããèå€åŠç ç©¶è ãå€ãã®ç³ç¢ã®è§£æããããšã«ãã£ãŠæã ã® çè§£ã¯é«ãŸããå€ä»£ãšãžããã®å»çã®å®åã§ã圌ãã®èãæ¹ãææ¡ã§ããããã« ãªã£ãã ã©ã€ãªã³ã®é ã®å¥³ç¥ã»ã¯ã ãã®äŒéåž«éã¯ãèã®æ€æ»ã«ã€ããŠç¹å¥ãªç¥èãæ ã£ãŠããããã§ããããã®äŒéåž«ã®äžäººã®å¢ç³ã«å»ãŸããç¢æã«ã¯ã圌ã觊蚺㮠æèœã«åè¶ããŠãããšèšã£ãŠããããã®å»åž«ã®äŒéåž«ãè®ããç¢æã®æç²ã¯ä»¥äž ã«è¿°ã¹ãŠããã Poweful and clever in his art, who lays his hand on the sick and knows. (Sigerist 1955) åœŒã®æèœã«ãããŠå匷ããææ°ãã圌ã¯ç 人ã®äžã«æããããŠããã®çç¶ãç¥ãã»ã»ã» å€ä»£ãšãžããã®ããã«ã¹ã§ãçŸåããŠããæãå€ãå»çã«é¢ããè³æã§ããã ã«ã¯ãŸã ãã£ãšå€ãéºå€±ããã³ããŒããã£ããšæãããŠãããã3000BCE (Guthrie 1945)以äžã®åã®ç¥ Thoth(ãã)ã®ç¥èãªç§äŒã®æ¬ãããããããã®è³æ ã®äžã€ã® Ebers papyrus(ãšãŒãã«ã»ããã«ã¹)ã§å¿èã®åãã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã: [I]f priests of Sekhmet, or any physician, places both hands or fingers on the head, on the place of heartbeat, on both legs, [he is] measuring the heart. (Gispen 1957) ã»ã¯ã ãã®ç§åž«ã¯ãå»åž«ããã£ãããé ã®äžãå¿æã®å Žæã䞡足ã®äžãªã©ã«äž¡æãŸã ã¯æã眮ããŠå¿èãèšã£ãŠããã 身äœã®ãããããªå Žæã«æã眮ããŠè§Šèšºãããšããã®èãéããŠãã®å Žæã®ç¶æ ãç¥ãäºãã§ããã ãšããŠã€ã³ã»ã¹ãã¹ã®ããã«ã¹ãæè¡ã®ããã¹ããã«ã¯èº«äœã®äžã§è¡ç®¡ã«ã€ã ãŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããŠãå¿èãšè¡ç®¡ãé¢ä¿ä»ããŠããããã®èã«ã€ããŠèšèŒããŠããã®ã¯ æ¬¡ã®æèã§ãã: The heart speaks one of the vessels of every limb. (Dawson 1942) å¿èã¯åã ã®åè¢ã®è¡ç®¡ã®äžã€ã«èªããããŠããã 16 ãšããŠã€ã³ã»ã¹ãã¹ã®ç¿»èš³è ã§ããç·šéè ãJ.H.Breasted ã¯ãæã§æ°ããŠãããš ãããŸãã¯å¿èãèšã£ãŠãããšããè³æã®äžã®å 容ã¯ãå®éã¯èãæ°ããŠãããš ããæå³ã ãããšæšå®ããŠãããSigerist ã¯ãã®æèŠã«ã¯æçŸ©ããšãªããªãããã 以äžã®æèã®å 容ã«ã€ãã¯ãšãžãã人ãã¡ãèªããŠããã They undoubtedly knew that the heart beats, and that the pulse was accelerated in physical exertion, fear and fever, and even by merely feeling it they could easily determine whether it was slow or fast. ãšãžãã人ã¯çããŸã§ããªãããã®å¿èã®éŒåã«ã€ããŠç¥ã£ãŠããããããŠèã¯èäœ çãªæ¿ããæŽ»åãææãçºç±æã«ã¯éããªã£ãããããŠåã«è§Šã£ãã ãã§ãã圌ã㯠ããã¯å®¹æã«é ããªããéããªãããç¥ã£ãŠããã èãæ±ã£ãŠããããŒãžã¯äžå®å šãªåœ¢ã§æ®ã£ãŠããã(å³ 1). ä»ã®å€ãã®ããŒãž ã¯ä¿åç¶æ ããããããã§ããããã¯æ¬¡ã®ããã«èš³ãããŠããã As for: Thus examinist a man, [it means] counting any one...[like] counting things with a bushel.. [For] examining [literally 'measuring'] is [like] one's [counting] a certain quantity with a bushel, [or] counting something with the å³ 1.ïŸïŸïœ³ïœ²ïŸã»ã¹ ãã¹ã»ããã«ã¹ fingers, in order to [know]...It is measuring things with a bushel which... one in whom an ailment is [cou]nted, like measuring the ailment of man; [in order to know the action] of the heart. There are canals [or vessels] in it [the heart] to [every] member. Now if the priests of Sekhemt or any physician puts his hand [or] his fingers [upon the head, upon the back of the] head, upon the two hands, upon the pulse, upon the two feet, [be] measures [to] the hear, because its vessels are in the back of the head and in the pulse; and because its [pulsation is in] every vessel of every member. He says 'measure' regarding his [wound] because of thevessels to his head and to the back of his head and to his two feet....his heart in order to recognize the indications which have arisen therein; meaning [to meas]ure it in order to know what is befalling therin. (Breasted 1930) äžåœã®å»ç äžåœã®å»çæžé¡ã§ã¯ãèã觊蚺ããããšã¯å»çã«ãããæ€æ»ã§ã¯ãæãéèŠãª äžéšã§ãããšèããèã«ã€ããŠã®å 容ãéæã«ããã(å³ 2). æãå€ãäžåœã®å»ç ã®å²åŠã¯ãå¥åº·ãªèº«äœã¯ãå®å®ã®äºã€ã®åã"é°"ãš"éœ"ã®èª¿åããšããŠããªããã° ãªããªãé(ã¿ãª)æã®ææ³ã«åºã¥ããŠãããæ®ã©ã®å€ä»£äžåœã®å»åŠã®æžé¡ã«ã¯ãè¡ ãã ãã 管ã¯èº«äœã®äžã§ã¯å¯Ÿç§°çãªåœ¢ã§ååšãã"é°"ãš"éœ"ã®ãã©ã³ã¹ã"åããŠããã"㟠ãã¯"厩ããŠããã"ã¯èãæ³šææ·±ã調ã¹ãã°ç¥ãäºãã§ãããšèšèŒãããŠãããæ 17 ãå€ãè¯ãç¥ãããäžåœå»åŠã®ããã¹ã㯠Han Ti Nei Ching Su Wen. The Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine.(é»åžã®å®®å»·å å»ç)ã§ããã The most important requirement of the art of healing is that no mistake or neglect occurs. There should be no doubt or confusion as to the application of the meaning of the complexion of the pulse, these are the maxims of the art of healing. æ²»çããã®ã«æãéèŠãªèŠæ±äºé ã¯éã¡ãããªãããã«ããªãããšã§ãããèã®æå³ ãæ¡çšããå ŽåãçãããŸãã¯æ··ä¹±ããã£ãŠã¯ãªããªããããçãæ²»çããæé«ã®æ èœã§ããã å³ 2. èã®è§Šèšº, ã·ã« ã¯ã®äžã®äžåœåŒæ°Žåœ© ç» ãã®ç ç©¶(16 äžçŽäžã«ç¿»èš³ãããã)ã§ã¯ïŒçŽå å 2697-2597 幎ã«çãŠããçåž Haung Ti ãšãããŠããããäžéšã®æŽå²å®¶ã¯äŒèª¬äžã®äººç©ãšæã£ãŠããããã®æžé¡ ã¯é·å¹Žã«ããã£ãŠå€ãã®èè ãã¡ã®è²¢ç®ã®çµæã§ãããæçµã®åœ¢ã§ç·šçºãããã® ã¯çŽçŽå å 2 äžçŽé ãšèšãããŠããã(Hoizey & Hoizey 1988)ãHaung Ti Nei Ching Su Wen(é»åžå çµ: äžåœæå€ã®å»åŠæž)ã¯ãã°ãã°æç®ãªã©ã«åäžããã㊠ããã ããã«ã¯ããã®ããã¹ãã®äžã«èã«ã€ãŠè©³çްãªèšèŒãããããããããªåšå®ã« æœãã§ããç å€ãšèãšã®çžäºé¢ä¿ãè§£éããããéåžžã«åªåãããŠãããé£å¡©ã® ãã é倧ãªå奜ãèãåºããããšãã芳å¯ã¯ãèã®åŒ·åºŠãè¡å§ã®å€åã«åæ ããããš èªèããæãå€ããã®ã§ããããããã¯å¡©åã®æåãšé«è¡å§ãé¢é£ä»ãæãå€ã ãã®ã®äžã€ã§ãããèã®ç¹åŸŽã銎æã¿ã®ããé³ãåãã«äŸã㊠Huang Ti nei Su Wen ã®äžã«èšèŒããŠããã: The pulse of a healthy heart should feel like continuous hammer blows. å¥åº·ãªå¿èã®èã¯é£ç¶çã«ãã³ããŒãæã€ããã«æããããã¹ãã§ããã 18 ãã®ä»ã®æ§ã ãªèã«ã€ããŠããè峿·±ããããããªè¡šçŸã䜿ã£ãŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã äŸãã°; pulse like the notes of a string instrument...like wood floating on water...like fish glinding through waves. 匊楜åšã®é³è²ã®ãããª...æ°Žã«æµ®ãã¶æšã®ãããª...æ³¢ã®äžã.æ»ãããªããæ³³ãéã®ãã ã«..... ãã®ããã¹ãã®å¥ã®å Žæã«ã¯æ¬¡ã®ãããªèšè¿°ãããã: when the pulse is small and fine, slow and short it indicates that heart is irritable and painful...The pulse of a very sick man rushes and pants. èãå°ãããŠçްãç¹çްã§ããã£ãã§çãæãå¿èã¯ã€ã©ã€ã©ãçã ãã....éç ã®è㯠æ¯åããåã. Secret of the Pulse (èã®æ¥µæ)ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãããŠããããã®æå㪠Pien-Ch'iao ã«ãã£ãŠæžããã(å³ 3)èã«é¢ãã幟ã€ãã®äžåœèªã®ããã¹ããããã (Lyons & Petrocelli 1978) Qin Yueren (äŒèª¬äžã®åå»)ããŸã㯠Bian Que 㯠Chaw ã¯ãçŽå å 3 äžçŽã®æå ãªå»è¡ã®äººç©ã§ãChaw æä»£(?)ã«ãèã®æ€æ»ã§èšºæãããèãæ¹ãå°å ¥ãããHua Tu 㯠115 幎é çãŸãã圌ã¯èã®ç ç©¶ããã觊蚺ã«ãã£ãŠèšºæãããæèœã«é·ã㊠ãããšç§°è³ãããŠããå€ç§å»ã§ãã£ããåŸã«(Chen & Ling 1926). çŽ 280 幎é ã Wang Chu ã¯é¡åãMaijing ãŸã㯠Pulse Classic ã®é¡åã®æåãªæ¬ãæžãããã ã®ååã 10 åã®æ¬ã¯ãHaung Ti nei Ching Su We 以æ¥ã®èã«ã€ããŠã®ãããã ç¥èãéããŠç·šçºãããã®ã§ããããã®èè ã¯ãæãã®äžã§éåžžã«éèŠãªèŠçŽ ãš å³ãšå·ŠæéŠã§èæ å³ 3 Pien-Ch'iao's èæã®æ¥µæ ãªãèã«ã€ããŠæ£ããæ€æ»ã®ããæ¹ãæžãããã«éåžžã«èŠå¿ããŠãããè㯠3 æ¬ ã®æã§ã匱ããäžãããã匷ãå§åã§æŒããŠã身äœã®ãããããªç®æã§èšã£ãŠã ããå»åž«éã¯ãã®èãèªåã®åŒåžã§æéãèšãããã«ã¢ããã€ã¹ããŠãããèè ã¯ããã®èã 4 çš®é¡ã«åé¡ã: 衚é¢çãæ·±ãããã£ãããçŽ æ©ãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã ãããããããã« 24 çš®é¡ã«åããŠãããäŸãã°ãæµ®ããè(fu)ããŸãã¯ãç®ã«èŠ ããè; ãããŠæ·±ãè(chen)ãããã¯ãå·ã®æµ ç¬ã®åºã®å°ç³ã®ããã«]æããèç ã§ãããMaijing ã«ãããšã3 çš®é¡ã®æ©éªšã®èãæ€æ»ãããã¹ãã§: åæ¹ã®è(cun) æã®ã²ãã«æãè¿ãå Žæ; äžéã®è(guan)ãšåŸæ¹ã®è(chi)ãæã®ã²ãããæãé¢ ããå Žæãã調ã¹ãã¹ããšããŠããããã®èã«é¢ããè«æã¯ãæ°äžçŽã«æž¡ã£ãŠé èŠãªåèè³æãšããŠåç¶ããŠããŠãããŸã ã«äŒçµ±çãªæŒ¢æ¹å»çã§ã¯åãç¶ãã§ã ãã 12 äžçŽäžã« Cuishi Maijue's Principles of the Pulse by Master Cui ãåºçãã å€å¹Žããã£ãŠäžåœå šåã§äœ¿ãããã1241 幎ãShi Fa 㯠Chabing Zinan(ç æ°ã®æ€ æ»ã®ããã®ã¬ã€ã)ã®äžã§ã倧åã¯èªåã®èã§èª¿ã¹ãè±å¯ãªæ¿çµµå ¥ãã§éåžžãªé·ã 19 ã§èšé²ããŠããã1564 幎㫠Li Shizhen ã¯ãããã¯ããäžã€ã®éèŠãªä»äºã«ãªã ããBinhu Maixue(Binhu's Study of the Pulse)äžã§åœŒã«å©çšã§ããéèŠåèè³æ ãéãããèã«ã€ããŠå€ä»£ããæåŸã®éèŠãªäžåœã®ä»äºã¯ The Pulse-Lore of Chang-ke (Chang-ke ã®èã®æè¡)ã§ããã(Hoizey & Hoizey 1988). ãããã®äžåœã®èè ãã¡ã¯ãã¯ã£ãããšèã®éèŠãªæçŸ©ããã³ç æ°ãšèã®å€å ãšã®é¢ä¿ãçè§£ããŠããããã©ãæå ã§è§Šèšºããæ®µé以äžã®é²æ©ã¯ããªãã£ãã äžåœã®èã®ç¥èã¯æåã¯èŒãããã¹ã¿ãŒããåã£ãããäŒèª¬ãšç¥è©±ã«ãããã㣠ãããšç§åŠçææ³ããéžè±ããŠã泥沌ã«å ¥ã蟌ãã§è¡ã£ããããã§ã¯ãããã¡ã ãã倧ãŒããµããã·ã£ãŒãã³ãšæç¢ºãªåºå¥ãã€ããªããªã£ãŠãããèã®æ€æ»ã®é© åœã¯ã挢æ¹å»çã®ä»ã®åŽé¢ã«ãèŠãããã®ãšåãããã«ããããªã¹ãŠæž¬å®ãšãé å ·ãªã©ãšã¯çžé ããŸãŸã§ãã£ãã ã€ã³ãã®èã ããã®ãŒ ã€ã³ãã«ãããŠã¯ãå»çã«ãããŠã®åççç ç©¶ã¯ãä»ããããŒãšæ°äžçŽã« é¡ ãã æãå€ãå»çã®æš©åšè ãã¡ã¯åœŒãã®å¹ åºãè³æã«ã¯èã®æ€æ»ã«ã€ããŠèšé²ããŠã ãªããæŽå²å®¶ãã¡ã®äžã«ã¯ã€ã³ãã®å»ççšã®ææ¬ã«èã®èšè¿°ããªãã®ã¯ãããå€ ããã蚌æ ã§ãããšæã£ãŠããã(Jolly 1977) Susbruta Sambita ã¯äžé£ã®æ€æ»ã éããŠãæ£è ã®è§Šèšºã«ã€ããŠèšèŒããŠãããããã®è³æã«ã¯[èã觊蚺ãã]ãšãã ç¹å¥ãªèšè¿°ã¯ãªãã having entered the sick room the physicians should view the body of the patient, palpate it with his own hands and inquire about his complaints. ç 宀ã«å ¥ã£ãŠãå»åž«éã¯æ£è ã®èº«äœãã¿ãŠã圌èªèº«ã®æã§ æ£è ã®èã調ã¹ãŠãããšãã Sushruta ã«ããæè¿ã®ã€ã©ã¹ãã¯åœŒã®å»çæŽå² ã®æ¬ã«ã¿ãããããã®ãããªåŒçšã¯å šãã®æ³åçãªãã®ã§æŽå²çãªäºå®ãšããŠã¯ äžè²«æ§ããªãã å»çã®æŽå²å®¶ã¯ãããåŸã«ãªã£ãŠã€ã³ãã®å»çã®è³æã«ã¯é »ç¹ã«èã®è§Šèšºã«ã€ ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããããšã¯èªããŠããã(Nadipariksa). ãã®ã€ã³ãã®è³æã®äžã®èã« é¢ãã説æã¯ãã¢ã¬ããµã³ããŒå€§çã®é åŸåŸã«é »ç¹ã«åºãŠãããå®å šã«èæåŠ(è ã«ã€ããŠã®è§£èª¬)ã«ç¹åããæãå€ãã€ã³ãã®è³æãNadi-vijnana (èæã«é¢ãã 解説)ã㯠Sage Kanad ã«ãã£ãŠãµã³ã¹ã¯ãªããèªã§æžãããŠããŠã圌ã¯å»åž«ã§å² åŠè ãããçŽå å 200-100 幎é ã«çããŠããã圌ã¯ç·æ§ã¯å³æéŠã女æ§ã¯å·ŠæéŠ ã§èãåãäºãæšå¥šãããã®æ§å¥ã«ã€ããŠã¯èæåŠã®æŽå²ã®äžã§åºŠã åºãŠããã Charaka(or Caraka)ã¯äžäžçŽã«ã€ã³ãã®äºå€§éžã®å西éšãåããŠãã Kanishka çã®å®®å»·å»åž«ã§ãã£ãã圌㮠Caraka Sambita ã§ã¯'å¿èã®æåã«ãã èãšé¢ä¿ããäººã®æ»åŸã¯ãã®èãç¡ããªã'äºãèªèããŠããã 8 äžçŽä»¥éã®è³æã«ã¯ãã¢ã©ãã®å»çãšæ¥ããŠããŠããã°ãã°ãèã«ã€ããŠã 1348 幎㮠Nadipariksa (On Pulse feeling; èã®è§Šèšºã«ã€ããŠ)ãã 1300ïœ1500 20 幎é ã® Sarangadhara Sambita ãªã©ã®äžã§è¿°ã¹ãããŠããããã®è«æã® 10 ç¯ã® 黿ã¯èã®ç¹åŸŽã𿀿»ã®ä»æ¹ãäž»ãšããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠãããèã«é¢ããããäžã€ã®åºç ç©ã¯ãRavana ãšèšãäœãç¥ãããŠããªãèè ã«ãã£ãŠæžããããã®ã§ã1923 幎 ã®æ¥µãæè¿ã«åçãããããããã®å šãŠã®æžãç©ã¯äžèº«ãéåžžã«äŒŒãŠããŠããã® çºç㯠Sage Kanad'ã®ããã¹ãã«ããããã§ããããã®å šãŠããç·æ§ã§ã¯èã¯å³ ã§æãã女æ§ã§ã¯å·ŠæéŠã§æ€æ»ãã¹ããšããŠãããèã¯å»åž«ã®å³æã®äžæ¬ã®äžæ ã§ãè¶³ããéŠã錻ã§ã調ã¹ãããã«æšå¥šããŠãããããããã®èã®ç¹åŸŽã«ã€ã㊠èšè¿°ããèããã«ã®åãããŸãã¯ã«ãšã«ã®è·³ã¶åãã«äŸããŠããã幟ã€ãã®èã¯ã ã¹ã¯ã³ãåéãŸãã¯éã®ãããªãšã¯ãŸãã£ã¯ãªé³¥ã®åããšé¡äŒŒãããŠããã ã€ã³ãã®èè ã¯èãæ³šææ·±ãæ€æ»ã¯ãç 人ã®èšºæã«ãšã£ãŠå¿ é ãšããŠåŒ·èª¿ã㊠ãããäžæ²»ã®ç¶æ ã®èã¯ãã£ããã§åŒ±åŒ±ãããšæžãããäžæ¹ãäžç¢ãã³ã¬ã©ã§ã¯ èã¯æ®ã©æããããªãšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããèžéšã®å·ãè³åºè¡ã®å Žåãèã¯éããªããšæ èšããŠããã仿¥ãèã®è§Šèšºã¯ãã€ã³ãã®å»çã®å®åã® Ayurvedic(ã¢ãŒãŠã«=ã ãŒã; ãã³ãã¥ãŒæã®å€ä»£ã®å»è¡)ã·ã¹ãã ã®éèŠãªèŠçŽ ã§ãããäŒçµ±çãªã€ã³ã å»çã®ããããµã€ãå»ç調æ»ã®éèŠãªäžéšã«ãªã£ãŠããã ã®ãªã·ã£ãšããŒã ã®ãªã·ã£ã¯äººéã®æèã®ä»æ¹ã«åçæ§ãè«çæ§ãæèŸŒãããã®å€§ããªåœ¹å²ãæ ãããããããŠãä»ã®å€ãã®äººã ãç±å¿ã«åªåããããã«ãå»çã®é²æ©ã«å¯Ÿãã 圌ãã®è²¢ç®ã¯å€å€§ãªãã®ã§ãã£ãã圌ãã¯äººéã®è§£åã®ç ç©¶ã«ãã®éèŠãªèãæ¹ ãæèŸŒã¿ãå¿èãšè¡ç®¡ãšé¢é£æ§ã«ã€ããŠç¢ºç«ããŠãããèã¯å¿èã®æ©èœã«ãããš ãšããŠèªèããããã¯èãéèŠãªèšåºæ¹æ³ã®èšºæã®ããã«äœ¿ã£ãã®ã¯åœç¶ã®æã è¡ãã§ããã Hippocratic 以åã®ã®ãªã·ã£å»çã®å€ãã®ç¥èã¯ãæŠäºã§å·ã€ããããã¹ããŒã ã«ããæªæã«ã€ããŠçãçããšæããŠãã Homer ã®è³æããç¥ãåŸããHomer ã®ç¥éãè ¹ãç«ãŠãæããªãªã³ãã¹å±±ããéããŠã眰ãšããŠåŒãã¯ãªã£ããç¥ã® æããåãããããå±±çŸãç¡çãçèŽã«ããããåæ©çãªè§£åãããã®åäºè©©ã® ç©èªã®äžã«é®®ããã«æãããããã«ã¯äž»ãªåšå®ãè¡ç®¡ã«ååãä»ããããå¿èã® éŒåã®éèŠããã¯ã£ãããšèªããŠããã Hippocrates(460-377 BCE)ãHomer åŸã® 2 äžçŽãæžããŠãHomer ã®åäºè©©ã« èŠããã以äžã«ãããã¯è©©ãšãªããŸã§æ¡åŒµãããŠããããé¥ãã«æ·±ãè§£åã«ã€ã ãŠã®çè§£ãããŠãããåœŒã¯æ»ãã§ç©ºã«ãªã£ãåèã®äžã«è¡æ¶²ã¯å«ãŸãªããšä¿¡ãã å¿èã®èšåºçåŽé¢ããããã®æ¬å šäœãæããŠãããHippocrates ã¯èã«ã€ããŠã¯ äœã泚æãæããªãã£ããããããªããã圌ã®åæä»£ã® Praxagoras ã¯è蚺'㮠ãªã·ã£èª sphygmos'èæ³¢;ã©ãã³èª palpare 'feel'ïŒœã®æèœãæå°ãããã®ããŒãã« ã€ããŠæžããæåã®è¥¿æŽã®å»è ã§ãã ããã圌ã®åŠçã®äžäººã§æåã§å倧㪠Alexandrian Herophilus ( 335-280 BCE)ã§ã圌ã¯èãåé¡ããããã«ååãä»ã ããHerophilus ã¯'calypsidra'ãšããŠç¥ãããŠããçŽ æŽãªæ°Žæèšã䜿ã£ãŠãèãèš ã£ãæåã®äººã§ãã£ãããšãã説åŸåããæŽå²ç蚌æ ãæ®ã£ãŠããããã®æèšã¯ 21 Herophilus ã®åæä»£ã® Alexandrian ç§åŠè ãCtesibius ã«ãã£ãŠçºæãããããš ããšã¯éåŒå®¶ã®ã¹ããŒãã®æéãèšãããã«äœ¿ã£ãŠãããHerophilus èªèº«ã¯ãç äœè§£åæœè¡è ã§ãã£ãããšã Dudgeon (äžèšãåç §)ã«ãã£ãŠèšãããŠããããã ãŠã'great'ãšèšãèšèã¯ãåœŒã®æå°±ããææãèšãæã«æèçã«äœ¿ãããŠããã ããäžäººã®æåãªã¢ã¬ããµã³ããªã¢äººã§ãå²åŠã®ç¶ãšåŒã°ãã人㯠Erasistratus ( 310-250 BCE)ã§ããã圌㯠Alexander the Great's commanders Seleucid äžäž(ã¢ã¬ããµã³ããŒå€§ç (358-281 BCE)ã®å®®å»·å»åž«ãšããŠä»ãããã㊠Alexander ã®æ»åŸãSeleucid çæãäœãããããããçŽå å 294 å¹Žãæ¿æ²»çå¿ èŠ æ§ããããã®çã¯ãè¥ããŠçŸããç女 Stratomice ãšçµå©ããããåœŒã®æ¯åã圌女 ãšæã«èœã¡ãç æ°ã«ãªã£ããErasistrarus ãåŒã°ããStratomice ããã®éšå±ã«å ¥ ã£ãŠæ¥ããšããçåã®èãçŽ æ©ããªãã®ã¯æãã®ç ãšèšºæããããã®ç¥æµè ã®å» åž«ã¯çã«ã圌ã®å¥¥ãããšé¢å©ããã°ãåœŒã®æ¯å Antiochus ã¯åœŒã®æã®å¯Ÿè±¡è ãšçµ å©ããã ãããããããŠããã®å»åž«ã¯çæãæãããšãåºæ¥ãã(Bettmann 1979) Erasistraus ã¯å€ãã®å®éšãç¹°ãè¿ãåªããæ£ç¢ºãªèŠ³æž¬ãéããåœæã®åå ¥ãã ããŠããå€ãã®ä¿¡ããããŠããäºãæ¿ããåŠå®ããŠã圌ã®å é§è ã®æãã«åŸãäº ãæåŠããã圌ã¯å¿èãåçž®ããæã«åèãåºãããæ¬¡ã®æ¥ããµã€ã¯ã«ã§ã¯éã® ããšãèµ·ããããšã芳å¯ããŠãããçµå±ã¯åèã¯æ¬è³ªçã«ã¯åçž®ããªããšçµè«ã ãããã®äºã¯åœŒããåã®ççåŠè ã®æšæºã®æãã§ããã£ããæ®å¿µãªããã圌ã®é ã¡ã¯åèã空æ°ãŸãã¯'pneuma'ã§æºããããåèãåããšçŽãã«éæŸããŠé£ã«ã ãéèããè¡æ¶²ããã®å Žæã«çŽ æ©ãæºãããããšä¿¡ããŠããã æåã®äžäžçŽäžã«ã¯ãããŒãã¯ã®ãªã·ã£ã®å»çãæ¡çšããã(Allbutt 1921). ã® ãªã·ã£åºèº«ã®åæã®ããŒãã®å»åž«ã®äžäººã§ãã Archigenes ã¯ãèã«é¢ããéèŠãª è«æãæžããã圌ã¯ãéèŠã§èå¥ã§ããç¹ãšããŠãåã®åŒ·åºŠãæç¶æéãèŠåæ§ã ãªãºã ããã³äžè²«æ§ã 10 çš®é¡ã®åããŠèšè¿°ããŠãããäºäžçŽã«å ¥ã£ãŠãEphesus åºèº«ã® Rufus ã¯ç±ã®ããã幎霢ããã³ä»ã«ç°åžžã«ããç 人ã®èã«ã€ããŠç°¡æœã«è¿° ã¹ãŠãããåœŒã¯æ£ç¢ºã«èã®ã¡ã«ããºã ãäºéèãè»ãéããŸãã£ããããªãè«ã éããŸãã£ãæš¡æ§ãå«ããŠå¹Ÿã€ãã®å€å žçãªèãå ±åããŠãããæãéèŠãªäºã¯ã 圌ã¯èãå¿èéŒåãåçž®ã¯åæããŠãããšèгå¯ããŠããã 圌ã¯ãPraxagoras, Herophilus ã Archigenes ã«ã€ããŠãè¿°ã¹ãŠãããããã ã¯ãããŸã§ãæšæž¬ã§ããããæ¬¡ã«èšèŒãã Galen ã«ã€ããŠã¯è¿°ã¹ãŠããªãã Galen (ã¬ã¬ã³) Claudius Galenus ãŸã㯠Galen (131-199)ã¯ãæããå代æªèãšèšããããã èã«ã€ããŠåå€§ãªæš©åšè ã§ãããåã«ãåŸã«ãåŠäœãªã誰ãããããã®èª²é¡ã«ã€ ããŠããå€ãèšèŒãããèã®ç¹åŸŽã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããããšã¯ãæ»åŸãé·å¹Žã«ãã ã£ãŠæããã宿œããããGalen ã¯ãã®ããŒãã€ããŠå€ãã®æ¬ã¯ãå°ãªããšãã åå «åã¯çŸåããŠããããã®å 容ã¯åå¿è çšã®èã®æ¬ãèã®å€åã«ã€ããŠã® 4 å ã®æ¬ã¯; èã®èšºæ; èã®è§Šèšºã«ããäºåŸ; æåŸã«ãã®æç¹ã§ååšããèã«ã€ããŠ ã®æ¬ã®çºããªã©ãããã圌ã¯èšèã®é§äœ¿ããé人ã§ã系統ã ãŠãå倧ãªåµé è ã§ 22 ãã£ããããŸããŸãªèã«ã€ããŠã®åœŒã®èšè¿°ã¯é£è§£ã§ãè«ççã§ç·»å¯ã§ãããåœŒã¯ è³æã«ã¯æ§ã ãªèã«ã€ããŠèšè¿°ããŠãããäŸãã°ãpulsus serratus, ãŸãã¯éžç¶ ã®èã糞ç¶ã®èããã㊠pulus myurusïŒã©ããã®å°»å°Ÿã®ããã«åŒ±åŒ±ãããªã匷床 ãæžãããããªèãèšèŒããŠãããGalen ã¯èã®ç¥èãå®å šã«ç¿åŸããã«ã¯äžç ããããšèª¬ããŠãããèã¯èåšç¹ç°æ§ã§ãããšãã圌ã®ä¿¡æ¡(Chinese concepts ã® ããã«)ããå°ãªããšã 5 äžçŽéã¯åºãè¡ãæž¡ã£ãŠãããGalen ã¯çåŸã«çµéšãç© ãã«ã¯èã®å®è·µãå¥åžžäººã®æéŠã§è§ŠèšºããããšãåŒ·ãæšå¥šãããæ®å¿µãªãããè ã«å¯Ÿãã圌ã®é¢å¿äºãäœãã«ã匷çã§ãåãæ±ã£ãŠããå€ãã®äºããæ®ã©ç¡æå³ ãªäºçްãªããšã§ãããæªãäºã«ãæ··ä¹±ãããçµæã«ããªã£ãã Galen ã¯ããŸããå·Šå¿å®€ã®åçž®ã¯åèã®å£ãåºæ¿ããè¡æ¶²ãåæ¹ã«éãåºããŠã æåãäœãåºããšä¿¡ããŠããã圌ã誀ã£ãŠããã®ã¯åèèãéå¶å±ã®ãããŒã«äŸ ããŠãèã®åçž®ãšæ¡åŒµã¯æ¬æ¥åãã£ãŠããŠã掻çºãªéåãšããŠèšè¿°ããŠããããš ã§ããã圌ã®èгå¯ã¯ãåèãåºæ¿ããããäžç©ºã®èŠã䜿ã£ãå®éšã«åºã¥ããŠããã 圌ã¯èæ³¢ã¯ç³ãæ°Žã®äžã«æã蟌ãŸããåŸã«ããã®è¡šé¢ãèµ°ãæ³¢åãšäŸããŠããã 圌ã¯éèãåèã¯è¡æ¶²ã§æºããããæ°æ¯ã§ã¯æºããããŠã¯ããªããšãã圌ã®çºèŠ ã«ãã£ãŠãå é§è ã®èæžãç¹ã«ãHerophilus ã Erasistratus ã®èæžã匷çã«æ¹å€ ããç¹ã« Erasistratus ã«ã¯é£è²ã瀺ããŠããã äžäž äžäžæä»£ã§ã¯ãã¢ã©ã瀟äŒã®å»åž«ãã¡ã¯èªåãã¡ãå»çã®ç¥èã®åèå®¶ãšã㊠æ§ç¯ãããé¢ãã£ãå€ãã¯å»åž«éã¯ã圌ãèªèº«ã¯ã¢ã©ã人ã§ã¯ãªãã£ãããã¢ã© ã瀟äŒã®å¯å®¹ãªæ§é ã圌ãã®å»çã®çºå±ã«å€§ããªè²¢ç®ããããã¢ã©ãã®å»åž«ãã¡ ã¯ãäžåœãã®ãªã·ã£ãã€ã³ãã®æžç©ããç¥èãåŸãŠãæé»æä»£ãšã¯ç¡çžã§ãã£ã ãããæŽå²ã«ãããŠåœŒãã®å°äœãéåžžã«æå©ãªç«å Žã«ãããæãããéèŠãªåœ¹å² ã¯åœŒããåŸãç¥èã翻蚳ãããäŒæ¿ããããšã«ãã£ããããã«ã圌ãèªèº«ã®èŠ³å¯ ãç¥æµãä»ãå ããŠããããããŠãèæåŠã®åéã«å¯Ÿãã圌ãã®è²¢ç®ã¯éèŠã§ã ã£ãã èæ³¢ã®ããŒãã«ã€ããŠæžãããæãå€ãèšé²ãããã¢ã©ãã¢èªã®ããã¹ã㯠Yuhanna ibn Masawayh (777-857)ã«ãããã®ã§ã圌ã¯ã©ãã³èªã®æç®ã§ã¯ã Mesue Senor (é·è)ãšããŠç¥ãããŠããã圌ã¯ã¯ãªã¹ãã£ã³ã§ãCaliph Harun å³ 4. Avicenna (980-1037) ur'Rashid ã®å®®å»·ã§ä¿¡é Œãããå»åž«ã§ãã£ããå°ãªããšãã圌㮠2 åã®æ¬ã¯ã©ã ã³èªã«ç¿»èš³ããããããã®èã«é¢ããæ¬ã¯èš³ãããŠããªãåªå€±ããŠããã圌ã¯è§£ ååŠãç ç©¶ããããç¿ãåãè£ãããšå ±åããŠããã åŸã®ã¢ã©ãèªå»çã®ããã¹ãã¯èã®æ€æ»ãéåžžã«éèŠããŠãããèã«é¢ãã Galen ã®ææžã¯éåžžã«æ¹åããããRahazes (865-923/932)ã¯ãã®ããŒãã«ã€ããŠ å¹ åºãæž¡ã£ãŠæžããããåœæã®æãéèŠãªæš©åšè 㯠Avincinna (å³ 4) (980-1037) ã§ã圌ã¯å€ãã®äººãã Galen ã®åŸç¶è ãšã¿ãªãããå°ãªããšã 500 幎éãã®å°äœ ãç¶æããŠãããGalen ãšåãããã«ã圌ã¯ä»äºã®å€§åãèã®ç ç©¶ã«æ§ãããA 23 Treatise on the Canon of Avincenna(Avicenna ã®çµå žã®è«æ)ã«ãåœŒã¯æ¬¡ã®ããã« è¿°ã¹ãŠãã; The pulse is a movement in the heart and arteries...which takes the form of alternate expansion and contraction. èã¯å¿èãšåèã®éåã§....ããã¯ãã®ä»£ãããšããŠæ¡åŒµãšåçž®ã®åœ¢ãåãã åœŒã¯æéŠãèã調ã¹ãçæ³çãªå Žæã§ããã®çç±ãšããŠãç°¡æçã«å©çšã§ãã æ£è ã身äœããå€ã«é²åºããŠããéšåã§ããããã¹ãã¬ã¹ãæããªããããšã㊠ãããå¿ã®ç¶æ ãæ€æ»ããå»åž«ã®éäžåããããšããèã®èª¿ã¹ããšãã¯éèŠã§ã ããšå説ããŠãããæ£ç¢ºãªèгå¯ãããã«ã¯å»åž«ã¯å¹³éããå¹³ç©ããä¿ããªããã° ãªããªããšåŒ·èª¿ããŠãããåœŒã®æžç±ãéããŠãAvincenna 㯠50 çš®é¡ä»¥äžã®èå¥å¯ èœãªèã«ã€ããŠèšããŠããã圌ã¯ä»¥åãHerophilus ãåœæã® Galen ã«ãã£ãŠæžã ããã¬ãŒã«ã®é£ã³è·³ããã®ã«å¯ŸããäžèŠåãªèã®ãªãºã ãŸãã¯(pulse ghazalans) ããå±±çŸã®é£ã³è·³ããããã ããŸãã¯(pulse caprizans)ãšäŸããŠããã Acincenna ã¯èã®èª²é¡ãå æ¬çã«ã«ããŒããŠãç°å¢ãé£äºã飲æã幎霢ãéå ãŸã§ãå«ããŠèšé²ããŠããã圌ã¯ç§ã§ã詩人ã§ãã£ããããèã®é³æ¥œçãªç¹åŸŽã« 泚æãåããã圌ã®èæžã®äžã¯å¥åº·äººãç 人ã®èã«ã€ããŠã®èšè¿°ã倧åãå ã㊠ããã Maimonides(1135-1208), ã¯ã¹ãã€ã³ãããšãžããã«ç§»äœåŸãSultan Saladin ã«ä»ããå»åž«ã§ãèã®èŠèã«é¢ããŠã¯ Avincenna åŸã®éèŠãªäººç©ã§ããã圌㮠Aphorismen Mosis ã¯èã«é¢ãã Galen ã®æ¬ã®æ®ã©ã¯ã¢ã©ãã¢èªã«ç¿»èš³ãããå 容ããåŒçšããŠããã èãäžå¿ã«åãæ±ã£ãŠããã¢ã©ãã¢èªã®ææžãä»ã«ãå€ãããããã®äž»ãªãã® ã¯ãAvicenna ã®èã«é¢ããè«è©ã®åœ¢äœã§ãããã幟ã€ãã¯åœŒèªèº«ã®æ°ããèãã æŽå¯ãå ããŠãããã®ããããäžäžæä»£ã®å€ãã®ã¢ã©ãã®æš©åšè ã¯ãErasistraus ã®ä»äºãéåžžã«åŽæãåŸã£ãŠãããã¢ã©ãã¢èªã®æ¬¡ã®æèã¯åœŒã®ææžã«ãããã æ¬æã®èšŒã§ããã the lover's pulse is variable and irregular, especially when he sees the object of his affections, or gets tidings of her. In this way one can discover in the case of the one who conceals his love and the name of his beloved, who is the object of his affection. èãšçŸç ã®é¢ä¿ãå€ãã®èžè¡çãªè¡šçŸã«ããé¡ç®ã 20 äžçŽãŸã§ååšããŠããã æ£è ã®èã®è§Šæã¯ãå»åž«ã¯äœæã衚çŸã«å¯ãæéã®äžã§äººæ°ãããããŒãã§ã㣠ãããã®èšåºçæ€æ»ãæããåæã®çްå¯ç»ã¯ 10 äžçŽä»¥éã®ãã«ã·ã£ãŸãã¯ã¢ã©ã 忬ãªã©ã«ããèŠãããããã®æä»£ã®ã¢ã©ãã¢ã®åæ¬ã¯ãã°ãã°å人çãªçšé㟠ãã¯ãã®ä»äºã«ã¹ãã³ãµãŒãã人ã ã®ããäœããããå€ãã¯èããæå·§ãšè²»çšã 24 ãããŠè£ 食ãããŠããããäžæ¹ãä»ã¯æè²äŸ¡å€ãé«ããããç°¡åãªç»åãå«ãã§ ãããå€ãã®ãšãŒãããã®åæ¬ã¯èãèšã£ãŠããå°ç»åãæãããŠããŠããŸãã ã®ããŒãã¯ãã°ãã°æåãªèžè¡å®¶ã«ãã£ãŠãæ¡çšããããã®ç»åã¯å€§ããªãµã€ãº ã§ãå ¬å ±ã®ã¢ãŒãã®ã£ã©ãªãŒã§ãè¯ãèŠããããæŒ«ç»å®¶éã¯ãã®é¡æãããã³ã ã£ãã¯ãªé¡æãšããŠå©çšããŠé¢šåºç»ã®äžãªã©ã§ã䜿ã£ãŠããã ã«ãããµã³ã¹ 13 äžçŽã®äžäžã«ãããŠãã¢ã©ãè¡°éã®ææãŸã§ã¯ãå€ãã®ã¢ã©ãã®ããã¹ãã¯ã© ãã³èªãä»ã®ãšãŒãããã®èšèªã«èš³ããããã®éçšã¯ã«ããµã³ã¹ææã«ãªããã ä»äºã®åºç€ã¥ããã«åœ¹ã«ç«ã£ããèã«é¢ããã¢ã©ãã®æç®ã¯ãåæã®ã®ãªã·ã£ã ã 6 äžçŽã®èæžãŸã§å«ããŠãå€ãã®èšèªã®äžã«ããæ®ã©ã®çŸåããç¥èã®ç¿»èš³ã ç¶²çŸ ããè±å¯ãªãã®ã§ãããèã«é¢ããã¢ã©ãã®æç®ã¯æšæºã®ä»äºã§ããããã® å€ãã¯çŸåšã§ãçãç¶ããŠããã åæä»£ã®ä»ã®äœäººãã®èšåºå»åž«ã®èŠ³æž¬ãç¹çãã¹ãç¹ãããããã®äžã« Gilles de Corbeil ãããã圌ã¯ããªã®è¿ãã® Corbeil ã§ã12 äžçŽã®äžé çãŸãããåœŒã¯ æ» ã³è¡ã Solerno åŠæ ¡ãããã«ã¯ããŸã ã«æ±æŽã®èãæ¹ã®åœ±é¿ãæ®ã£ãŠãããã å³ 5 å»åž«ã®åŸèšº ããã§åŠãã ç¥èã®å ãæ¬§å·ã®äžå¿ãžéã¶åœ¹å²ãšããŠå»çã®æŽå²ã®äžã§ç¹ç°ãªå åšããããŠãããå»åŠã®æŽå²ã§ç¬ç¹ã®å°äœã«ã€ããŠããã圌㯠Solerno ã§ç ç©¶ã å®äºããŠããªã«æ»ãã'ãã€ã€ã«ã»ãã¯ã¿ãŒ'ç§°å·ã Philip Augustus ç(1180-1223) ã«ãŠéåžžã«é«ãæ èªãäžããããæå°çãªéŠåžå»åž«ã«ãªã£ãã圌ã®èæžã®å€ãã¯ã 'De Pulsibus'ã®é¡ç®ã§ã®èã®ããŒãã«ã€ããŠã¯é·ãã®ãå€ãã®åŒçšãããè©©ãå« ãã é»æã§æžãã£ããHorine ã¯å€ä»£ã®èã®æè¡ã«ã€ããŠåŸ¹åºããŠèª¿æ»ããè³æã ãã€ã©ã¹ãåããã The fatal saw pulse amputates the body's vigor. And with a cloud of death overshadows life. ãã®ä»äºã¯èã®è©±ãäžå€®ãšãŒããããžæã¡èŸŒã¿ãããã§ã¯ãäœãç¥ãããŠã㪠ãããããäžäººã®éèŠãªåæã®è²¢ç®è 㯠Nicholas of Cusa (1401-1464)ã§ãã£ãã Cusa ã¯ããã¥ã¢ã§æ³åŸãšå²åŠãåŠãã ãã€ãã®æ¢æ©å¿ã§ãã£ãã圌ã¯å®æäžã®å¯ 容ããæé€ãããæä»£ã«ã宿éã®çžäºçè§£ãæè·ãããŠããŒã¯ãªäººã§ãã£ãã 圌ã¯ãããããªèšç·Žã«ãããŠãç§ã§ãŠããŠã圌ã®èæžã¯åœŒã®çåããæä»£ã§ã¯ã äžæ©å ãããŠããã圌㯠Copernics ããçŽäžäžçŽãåã«ãå°çã¯å€ªéœã®è»žã®åšã ãåããŠãããšææ¡ããŠããã圌ã¯å¿çšç§åŠã«èå³ãæã¡ãæ€ç©ã®æé·ãç ç©¶ã ãããã®å®éšãè¡ã£ããåœŒã®æåãªé¡ç®ã®æ¬ã®äžã€ã« Idiota de Sapientia ãŸã㯠Learned Ignorance(å°éãã«)㯠1440 幎ã«åºçããããããã§ã¯ã圌ã¯'mind'ã« çžåœããã©ãã³èªã®'mens'ã¯'measurement'ãšåãæå³ã§ãããšæ³šéããŠããã圌 ã¯å¹ åºãé å©ãã'mens a mensurando'; 'mind 㯠measurement(枬å®)ã§ãã'ãåŒ 25 çšããŠç޹ä»ããã圌ã¯åèã®ãã人ã¯èªåã®ç¡ç¥ãç¥ã£ãŠãã人ã ãšäž»åŒµãç¶ã ããã¢ã©ãã®è©©ã§åããããªå²åŠãæ¡çšããŠããã4 çš®é¡ã®ç·æ§ã®äžã€ã«ãç¥è ããªã人ã§ç¥èããªãäºãç¥ã£ãŠãã人ã¯ãç¡ç¥ã§ããã®ã§ãæãã'ãšããåã å²åŠãä¿¡æããŠããã圌ã¯ç©çççŸè±¡ã枬å®ããããšã«ãç±å¿ã§ãã£ãããããŠã å»çã§éèŠãªèšºæããŒã«ãšããŠèã調ã¹ãäºã«åŸåããã圌ã®äž»ãªç§åŠçä»äºã De Statics Experiments,ã¯'orator 話ãæ'ãš'idiot ãŸã¬ã'ã®éã®ããåãã®å¯Ÿè©±ã® 圢ãåã£ãŠãããHenry Viets ã¯æ¬¡ã®ãã®ããè±èªã®ç¿»èš³ãåºããŠããã IDIOT...Do you not think that if you let water flow from the rigit opening of a water clock into a basin for so long as you could feel the pulse of a healthy youth beat a hundred times, and did similarly in the case of a weak person, that the defferences of weight between the waters would fall under your notice? ORATOR Who would doubt it? å³ 6. èã®è§Šèšº IDIOT From the weight of waters, therefore, the defferences of the pulses would be arraived at, in the young, old, healthy, infirm, and so a truer knowledge of the disease: since there necessarily turns out to be one weight in one infirmity, another. Therefore a more accurate judgment might be arrived at by such a difference resulting from an experiment of the pulse. èæåŠã®ç ç©¶ã«æãæåã«éèŠãªè²¢ç®ãããããäžäººã®ãšãŒããã人ã¯ãã㌠ã©ã³ãã® Puznan ã§çãŸãã Joseph Struthius (1510-1568)ã§ããã圌ã¯ãPadua ã§å€§åŠã«éã£ãŠããŠã25 æ³ã§æè·å¡ã«ä»»åœãããã圌ã¯ãã®æã®å®®å»·ããå»åž«ãš ããŠéåžžã«è«ããããã«ã³ã® Sultan çã¯ãçžè«åœ¹ãšããŠåœŒãæèããäºãç¥ãã ãŠãããStruthius ã¯åŒ·ã Galen ãã圱é¿ãåããŠããŠã圌ã®ç ç©¶ã®å€§åã¯ã©ã ã³èªã«ç¿»èš³ãããŠããã圌ã¯ç²Ÿåçã«èã®èª¿æ»ãè¡ããèãæž¬ãæ¹æ³ã玹ä»ããã åœŒã®æãéèŠãªç ç©¶ãArs Sphygmica,ã§ã¯ãèãæãå€ãã°ã©ãã£ã¯ãªè¡šçŸã§èš é²ããŠã1555 幎ããŒãŒã«ã§çºè¡ããã圌ã®èã®æž¬å®ã«å¯Ÿããèãæ¹ã¯éæçã§é© åœçã§ãã£ãã: the artery supports and lifts behavier or lighter loads in proportion to the strength of the force; which is clearly observed if you place adjacent to the arteries upon the outside of the skin some leaf, or membrance, or linen or small scrap of cloth, or some other similar object. You will see whatever you have placed on top, moved and be raised together with the artery below it. æäœãã®æ©åšã¯ãããã¯é¡äŒŒã®åçã«åºã¥ããŠãä»é²å³(å³ A1)ã«èŠãããã åæ©çã§ãããé©åœçãªæ¹æ³ã§ãStruthius ã¯çŽ æŽããã蚺çåšå ·ãèæã°ã©ã èšã®åºç€ãäœãããããå®çšçã§æ±çšæ§ã®ããæ©åšãéæããããšãšãªããèã® 26 匷ããçè§£ã«ã€ããŠã® Struthius ã®èšè¿°ã¯ãåèã®äžã«çœ®ããéãã§ãåèã®åŒµ åã«æã¡åã€ãŸã§å¢ãããéãã§åèå§ãèšãæ¹æ³ã«å©çšããæãå€ã詊ã¿ãè ãã§ããã圌ã¯çè«åã³å²åŠçãªèãã«çç¥ããŠããããåšå²ã®æè¡ã驿£ãªæ æãäžè¶³ãããŠããŠããã以äžã®é²æ©ãé»ãèŠå ã§ãã£ãææã«çããŠããã èã®æéãèšæž¬ Johannes Kepler (1571-1630)ã¯å€©æåŠçæéã®èšæž¬ãšããŠèãæ°ããã Broadbent ã¯ååäœã§èãæ°ããäºã®èãã¯ãæãããã©ã³ã¹æèšã䜿çšããã Kepler ã«ãããã®ãšããŠããããããŠãäžèšã®æ§ã«èšã£ãŠã圌ãåŒãåãã«åºã ãŠããã thus there should be in one minute sixty pulsations, but this slowness is rare, commonly 70 may be counted and in the full-blooded and in women 80. (Kepler 1618) Galileo (1564-1642)ã¯ããµã«ãã 18 æ³ã®åŠçã®æã圌ã¯åäŒã®äžã®ã©ã³ãã®æºã ã芳å¯ããŠããã®éåã圌èªèº«ã®èãšåãã§ããããèãã確ãããããã¯èŠå æ§ãæã£ãŠèãæã€ãšèãããããããããã®èããéã«é²ããŠãåœŒã¯æ¯ãåã èãèšããã䜿çšãããããããªããã圌ã¯'pulsiogram'ãšåä»ããŠããŠãå»çå é以å€ã®ç ç©¶ã远åããŠããŠããã®æ©åšã¯ãããªã«å€ãã¯äœ¿çšããªãã£ãã Santorio Santorio (Sanctorius) (1561-1636)ãèãæèšã§èšãåšå ·ã䜿ã£ãæŽ å²äžã®æåã®äººãšä¿¡ããããŠãããKepler ã Galileo ããã®èããäœãäžãããš æãããããSanctorius ãå»çã«ç©æ¥µçã«å¿çšããæåã®äººãšèããããŠããã Galireo 㯠Padua ã§å»åŠãåŠãã ãããã«ã¯ Sanctorius ã¯ææãšããŠæéãå㣠ãŠããã®ã§ã誰ãäœã誰ã«äŒããããæ£ç¢ºã«æ±ºããäºã¯äžå¯èœã«ã¡ããã Sanctorius ã¯ããã®åšå ·ã Methodi Vitandorum Errorum Omnius qui in Arte Medica Contingunt ã®äžã§'pulsilogium'ãšåä»ããŠããããã®æ¬ã¯ 1603 幎ããã¹ ã§å°å·ããããèãèšããã䜿ã£ãåšå ·ã¯ãä»ã®æ©åšãšäžç·ã«ã圌ã®ãã®åŸã®ä» äºã®'Commentaria in Priman Fen Primi Libri Cononis Avicennae (Sanctorius 1625), Mitchell (1891)ã®äžã«è©³çްã«åŒçšãããŠããã [I]t is composed of a little cord made of linen...to which...is fastened a leaden bullet...if the cord be long...te motion of the bullet will be slower and less å³ 7.Sanctoris ã® ã€ã©ã¹ã frequent, if the cord be short its motion will be quicker...to measure the frequency or slowness of the pulse, we drive the bullet with the fingers, lengthening or shortening...until that point be reached where the motion of the bullet exactly cincides with the pulse beat. 27 圌ã¯ä»ã®éå ·ã«ã€ããŠã幟ã€ãå³ç€ºããŠããã詳现ã«ã¯èšè¿°ãããŠã¯ããªããã 糞ã®é·ããšèã®ã¬ãŒãã®é¢ä¿ãèšé²ããããã«èšèšãããã®ã§ããã圌ã¯ããã ã'cotyla'ãšåŒãã§ããã Sanctorius ã¯èªèº«ã®ä»£è¬ã調ã¹ã代è¬ã®ç ç©¶ã玹ä»ãããªã©ãå倧ãªå®éšè ã§ïŒ ç¹å¥ã«çšæããç§€ã®äžã«é·æéçæŽ»ããèªåèªèº«ã®äœéãç¹°ãè¿ãèšã£ããã㊠ããã圌ã¯ãŸãäœæž©èšãèšåºçšãšããŠå°å ¥ããŠããããã®äœæž©èšã®çºæã¯åœŒ (Sanctorius)ãš Galileo ã§ãããããŠããã1614 幎ã«ã圌㯠De Statica Medicina(å» çæž¬å®ã«é¢ããŠ)ãèšå¿µã®ä»äºãšããŠåºçããŠãããSanctorius 㯠Galen ã®èã® æè¡ã®ç§»è¡æã«ããããèã®ç¥èã«è²¢ç®ããå€å žæããã®æåŸã®ç§åŠè ã§ãã£ãã ãã®ã¹ããªãŒã®æãçŽ æŽãããäžéšã¯ã誰ããèãæéã§èšã£ããŸã§ãé·ãæ éããã£ãäºã§ãããæéãã¯ããåšå ·ã¯å幎ç¶äºå©çšãããŠããã:éãã§é§å ãããæèšã¯ 14 äžçŽã«çºæãããŠããã: ããã§é§åããæèšãåæ§ã®æèšã¯ 1500 幎é 玹ä»ãããã Sanctorius åŸãèã®ç ç©¶ãçè§£ã«å¯ŸããŠã®è²¢ç®ã¯ãããã«ç²Ÿå·§ã«ãªã£ãã1604 幎ãHercule Saxonia ã¯äžæ§ã§ãªãé·ãã®ç Žç·ã笊å·ã·ã¹ãã ã䜿ã£ãŠãèã®å€ åã®æåãå ¥ããŠããã©ã³ã¯ãã«ãã§åœŒã® Tractus Triplex de Pulsibus ãåºçã ããSaxonia ã«ãšã£ãŠèã¯å»çã§æãéèŠãªèšºæã®éå ·ã§ãã£ãã nothing is now or ever will be more or ever will be more significant in medical science, no neccessary to it, than the observation of the pulse. å幎åŸã1616 幎ãWilliam Harvey (1578-1657)ã¯ã埪ç°å»åŠã®çè§£ã«è²¢ç®ãã éèŠãªçºå±ã®äžã€ã§ããè¡æ¶²ã®åŸªç°ã«ã€ããŠæžã(å³ 8)ãæ¬¡ã®å 容ã¯å»çã®æŽå²äž ã®ç»æçãªåºæ¥äºãšãªã£ãã The movement of the blood in a circle is caused by the beat of the heart. 埪ç°ã«ããè¡æ¶²ã®éåã¯ãå¿èã®æåã§åŒãèµ·ããããã(Keynes 1978) Harvey ã¯ããã«æ¬¡ã®ããã«è¿°ã¹ãŠããã: the pulsation of the arteries is nothing else than the impulse of the blood within them. åèã®èåã¯åèãªãã®è以å€ã®äœç©ã§ããªãã 圌ã¯çºèŠã® 12 幎åŸã1628 幎ã«è§£åã«ããæ€èšŒã«ãŠã©ãã³èªã«ãã 72 ããŒãžã®æ¬ ãåºçãããExercitatio Anatomica de Motu Cordis et Sanguinis in Animalibus (åç©ã«ããå¿èãšè¡æ¶²ã®éåã«ãããè§£ååŠè«æ) 28 第äºçã¯è±èªã§åºçãããã1673 幎ã®ç¬¬äžçè±èªã®äºåç®ã®å°å·ã§ã¯å€ãã®æ¹ å€ã«å¯ŸããŠåçãå ããŠãããè¡å§æž¬å®ã®æŽå²ã®æãšåãããã«ããã®åŸã®é²æ© ãèãæ¹ãåãæ¿ããŠåã«èžã¿åºãäºãåºæ¥ãªã人éã«ãã£ãŠé»æ¢ãããã Riolan ã¯ãã®åœæã®æãæåãªå»åž«ã®äžäººãã£ãããHarvey ã®çºèŠã«å¯ŸããŠæ¿ ããè«äºãããããŠããã(Harvey 1673) ããäžäººã®ãã³ãã³ã®å»åž«ãRobert Fludd (1574-1637)ã㯠1631 幎ã«ãã©ã³ã¯ ãã«ãã§åºçãããã©ãã³èªã®é¡å Pulsus ã§æ¬ãæžãããFludd ã¯ç¥ç§æ§ã«èå³ æã£ãŠããŠã人éã®çççåã³ç æ°ã®å€ãã®å Žåã¯é¢šãæãæåº§ã®åœ±é¿ãããã ãšä¿¡ããŠããã圌ããäŸãã°ãèã¯åæ¹ããã®é¢šã®åœ±é¿ã«ãããšããã圌ããŸã çæ¶¯ãéããŠååã®å»åž«éã«é ·è©ãããŠããã å³ 8 William Harvey (1578-1657), ãã£ãŒã«ãºâ äžã«è¡æ¶²åŸªç°ã® ãã¢ã³ã¹ãã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãããŠããã ä»ã« 2 人ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ã䟡å€ãããã®ã¯ãäºäººãšã Galen åã³ Avicenna åŸã èã®ãªãºã ã衚çŸããããã鳿¥œã®å°ºåºŠãå·æ°ãããã®ã䜿ã£ãã1640 幎㫠Samuel Hafenreffer ã¯ãŠã«ã ã§ Monochordon Symbolico Biomenticum ãåºçã ããããã§ã¯åœŒã¯éãèã«å¯ŸããŠé³éãå²ãåœãŠãŠãããNouvelle methode facile et curieuse pour connaitre le pouls par les notes de la musique,ã¯åœŒã®æ»åŸã 1769 幎ã«ãèã®ãªãºã ãšé³æ¥œãšé¢ä¿ä»ããŠã鳿¥œçèšå·ã«ãŠå€å žçãªèã®å€ãã® å€åã衚ããŠãããäžã€ã®äŸã¯ã'pouls caprisant' (å³ 9); ã¬ã¬ã³ã®'leap of a goat' é£ã³è·³ããå±±çŸãªã©ã å»åž«ã®èææèš William Harvey ã¯èãæéåäœã§å®çŸ©ãããæéã®çµéãèšæž¬ããäºã«é¢ã㣠ããã1707 幎ã«ãSir John Floyer ã¯æ£ç¢ºã«äžåéã§èµ°ãã¹ããããŠã©ãããèš èšããããã«ãã£ãŠå»åž«ã¯äžåéã®èãæ°ããããšãåºæ¥ããFloyer ã¯ãDr 29 Johnson ã®ç¶ã®èŠªããåã§ã圌ã®åæã®ç ç©¶ã®å¹Ÿã€ãã®åºçè ã§ãã£ã 1649 幎 ã«ã€ã®ãªã¹ã® Lichfield ã§çãŸãããåœŒã®æ¬ The Physician's Pulse Watch(å»åž«ã® èã®æèš)ã®åºæã§åœŒã¯æ¬¡ã®ããã«èšã£ãŠãã: I have for many years tried pulses by the minute in common watches and pendulum clocks....I caused a Pulse-Watch to be made which run 60 Seconds, and I placed it in a box to be more easily carried, and bthis I now feel Pulses...(Floyer 1707) å»åž«ã®èã®æèšã®å°å ¥ä»¥æ¥ãååœããã®èã¬ãŒããæ°ããäºãæãäžè¬çã«ãª ã£ãŠå»çã®èšºå¯ã®åºæ¬ã«ãªã£ãããããŠããã±ããæèšã¯ãã»ãŒ 300 幎éå»åž«ã® æå ã®ææåãšãªã£ãã仿¥ã§ãããç¹æ®ã®ãã±ããæèšãæéŠæèšã¯ãã®ç®ç ã®ããã«äœãããŠããã 18 äžçŽã®äžæãäœãç¥ãããŠããªãã¹ãã€ã³ã®å»åž«ãFrancisco Solano de Luque,ã¯ãLapis Lydius Appolonis (ã¢ããã®åºæº)ã®é¡åã§èšå€§ãªæ¬ãåºçããã 1838 幎ã«çãŸããåã¹ãã€ã³ã®ã¢ã³ãã¯ãŠã§ã©ã®å°ããªçºã§éæ¥å»åž«ãããŠããã Lapis Lydius Appolonis(The Touchstone of Appolo 詊éç³)㯠1731 幎ã«åºçãã ãããJames Nihell ãšèšãååã®ã¢ã€ã©ã³ãå»åž«ã圌ããŸãã¹ãã€ã³ã§éæ¥å»åž« ãããŠããããSalano ã®ç ç©¶ã 1741 幎ã«ãã³ãã³ã§åºçãããåœŒã®æ¬ã®äžã§è± èªåã«ç޹ä»ãããŸã§ã¯ãã¹ãã€ã³ã®å€éšã«ã¯æ®ã©ç¥ãããŠããªãã£ãã1748 幎㟠ã§ã«ä»ã®ãšãŒãããã®èšèªã«ç¿»èš³ããã18 äžçŽã®äžæã«ã¯èã«é¢ããæ¬ãšããŠæ® åããããšãã¯ã£ããããŠãããSolano ã®æ Œèšã§ã¯ã屿©ã«çŽé¢ãããšãã¯èº«äœ ã®èªç¶ãªåå¿ã§ãæ±ãããå¢ããããå€å°¿çãäžç¢ãååããäºã§ç çäœæ¶²ãå ãé€ããšèšã£ãŠãããäœæ¶²ã倱ã代ããšããŠèã®å€åãåŒãèµ·ãããããæ€åºã ãããã®çµæãäºç¥ããã®ã«äœ¿ã£ããä»ã®ç ç©¶è ããã®'pulsus inciduus'ã¯ç°åžžãª çºæ±ã瀺ãã'pulsus intermittent' 'ã¯äžç¢ãå€å°¿çã§æããããã 1756 幎ãTheophile Bordeu (1722-1776)ãMontepellier åŠæ ¡åºèº«ã®ãã©ã³ã¹äºº ã§ãRecherches sur le pouls ãåºçããå æ¬çãªèã®åé¡ãããŠããã圌ã¯èã 'critical', 'non-critical' ãŸãã¯'simple critical'ãšå®çŸ©ããããããŠã圌ã¯'gastric pulse (èã®è)', 'renal pulse (è èã®è)',ã 'uterine pulse(åå®®ã®è)'ãªã©ã describesorgan-specific pulse è(åšå®ç¹ç°æ§è)ãšå®çŸ©ããŠããã圌ã¯é »ç¹ã«åœŒã® æ¬ã« Nihell ãåèã«ããŠããã ãã®åœæã¯ãèãå°¿ã¯èº«äœã®å éšã容æã«èгå¯ããçªã§ãããåæã®ããã¹ã ã®äžã§å°¿ã«ã€ããŠã®è°è«ã¯ãã°ãã°èã®è°è«ã䌎ã£ãã圌㮠De Pulsibus ac Urinis äžã§ãZumbag(1741)ã¯ãé·ãäžé£ã®ç æ°ãå°¿ã®æèŠãæ°ã±æã®ç« ã«èšèŒ ããªããããã®å šäœã®äžã§èãšé¢ä¿ä»ããŠè¡šã«ããŠããããŸãããã®åœæã¯å€ã ã®é¡äŒŒã®è³æãã¿ãããïŒ ããå€ãã®æ³šéæžãè«æãæåãªãã³ãã³å»åž«éãã£ãŠèã«ã€ããŠæžããã 1758 幎ã«ãDaniel Cox ã¯, Middlesex ç é¢ã®å»åž«ã§ãObservations on the 30 Intermitting Pulse ã®é¡åã®æ¬ãåºçããããã¯åºã翻蚳ãããã圌㯠Solano ã® çè«ãç±çã«ä¿¡ããŠããããããŠãã'intermittent pulse'ãäžç¢ããªããŠãèµ·ã ãã°ã䟿éãå§ãŸãã«éããªãããããªããã°ãã®æ£è ã«ã¯äºåŸäžè¯ã§ãããšæ ãããŠããã(Nihell 1741). Cox ã®åæä»£ã« Henri Fouquet (1767)ã¯èã®å€ã㮠圢ã®å¹Ÿã€ãã®èãæ²èŒãã綺éºãªãã¬ãŒããçºè¡ããã圌ã®ä»äºã¯ Galen ã«ã㣠ãŠåœ±é¿ãããŠããŠããã®åè¡ç©ã¯ 1818 幎ãšããããªãåŸã§åºçãããŠããã圌㮠ããã¹ãã®äžã§ã¯ Salano, Nihell, Bordeu ããå¿è«ãGalen ãªã©å€ãã®å é§è ã ã¡ãåŒçšããŠããã å³ 10 Fouquet å³ 11 Fouquet, Essai sur le pouls (1767). Plate ãã€ãã®ã€ã§ãŒãã«ãChristian Gottfried Gruner ã¯, ãã€ãäººã®ææã§å»çã® æŽå²ã§ã®æš©åšè ãèæåŠã§ã¯äžåœãã®ãªã·ã£ã®ä»äºãåŒçšããªãããèã®å æ¬ç ãªæŽå²ãšæç®ç®é²ãéžå®ããŠçºããç·šéããããããã¯åŸã®èã®æŽå²ã«é¢ããè è ãåºçã«å¯ŸããŠè²Žéãªè³æå ãšãªã£ãã Galen ããé¢ããåã äžã€ã®è«æã 1786 幎ãWillan Heberden ã«ãã£ãŠæžãããå»è çšã® RoyalCollege ã®å»åŠäŒå ±ãšããŠçºè¡ãããããã§ã¯èã®å°ããå€åã®å·®ã¯å šãç¡ æå³ãªãã®ã ãšè¿°ã¹ãã圌ã¯ççåŠçèŠå°ããèã®ã¬ãŒããšãªãºã ã§ã®å€åã説 æããªãããGalen 説ã«åŒ·ãåè«ãããããäžäººã®ãã³ãã³å»åž«ãWilliam Falconer ã¯æ£åžžç¶æ ã®èã培åºçã«ç ç©¶ããObservations Respecting the Pulse (èæã®èª¿æ»:1796)ã§å¹³åã®èã®ã¬ãŒãã¯ç·æ§ã§äžåéã« 75 æã§ãããšèšã£ãŠã ããåœŒã¯æ£åžžæãšæ¯èŒããå Žåãçºç±ã®åºŠåãã§èã®å¢ããŠè¡ã£ãã¬ãŒãã瀺ã 衚ãäœãäžãããããçã®éåžžã«è€éãªè¡šã¯åäººã®æ³å®ãããå®éã®èãããŒã¹ 31 ã«ããåºæºã«å¯Ÿããããæ³šç®ããŠããèã®ã¬ãŒããé¢é£ä»ãã詊ã¿ããã®ã§ããã Falconer ã¯å¥³æ§ã®èã¯ç·æ§ã®èããéããªããšäž»åŒµããŠãããããã®æ¬ã®å€§å㯠圹ã«ç«ããªãè¡šã§æº¢ããŠããã圌㯠Floyer ãç¹°ãè¿ãè§ŠããŠããŠããããèãã© ã®æ§ã«æ°ããŠããããè¿°ã¹ãŠããªããåœŒã®æ¬ã¯ãŸãå»çã®æã ã®åãçµã¿ããã³ å®åã§ç¹°ãè¿ãããåã£ãè¡åãåæ ããŠãèã®ã¿ã®ä¿¡é Œã眮ããŠããã£ã±ãè ã®è³ªã«äŸåããããšããéç«ã£ãŠå€ããŠããã èã«é¢ããç¡æ°ã®ç ç©¶ãå»çæç®ã§çŸãç¶ãã: John Formey (1823)ã¯ãã€ã ã§äŒçµ±çãªã¹ã¿ã€ã«ã®ç ç©¶; Caleb Hillier Parry (1816)ãåã ã®èã®ã¬ãŒãã«ãã åèã®æ¡åŒµã®æ©æ§ãç ç©¶ããããåç©ã䜿ã£ãå®éšã«ã€ããŠæžããŠããParry ã® ç ç©¶ã¯ãã®çš®ã®æ¢ç©¶ã§ã¯æãå€ããã®ã®äžã€ã§ã人ã察称ã«ããç ç©¶ã§ã¯ãªãã ãã®ç ç©¶ã¯ãããç§åŠçæ§åŒã§åã«ãããããJulius Rucco, ãã³ãã³ã§å€ãã®å® è·µãç©ãã ã€ã¿ãªã¢å»åž«ã§ã¯ Galen ãã Solano ãŸã§ã®èã®çè«ã®è©³çްã§é·ã 2 å·»ãããªã説æã«ã€ããŠåºçããŠãããé·ç·šã§ãã£ããããã®èã®çè§£ã«ã€ã㊠㮠Rucco ã®è²¢ç®ã¯æ®ã©ãªãã£ããèã«é¢ããããäžã€ã®ä»äº(Sachero 1823)ã¯ã ãŸãé ãã®ã§è峿·±ããããã¯ã©ãã³èªã§ããããããçäœããããã®ã§ãªã㊠ããFouquet ã«ã€ããŠå²ã¶ãã®ãããã 19 äžçŽã®äžæã¯ãèæç ç©¶ã«ã¯æ©æ¢°çåšå ·ãèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®å°å ¥ã«ããèã®ç ç©¶ã®ã«ç¹åŸŽä»ãããããæã«ããèã®ç¥èãå€å žçãªè§Šèšºã¯ããã®æ°ããåšå ·ã® å°å ¥ãããããšã§è ãããããæ©æ¢°çåšå ·ã«ç«ã¡åãã£ãæåŸã®å»åž«ã®äžäººã¯ William Ewart (1848-1929)ã§ãã£ãã圌ã¯ãã³ãã³ã®ãžã§ãŒãžç é¢ã®å»åž«ã§ãã ã®æ°ããæ¹æ³ã«å察ã㊠Galenic ã®èã®æè¡ãæãããå¿ å®ã«ç²ã匷ãå®ã£ãã åœŒã®æç®ãææ¬ã®äžã§æã§è§Šèšºãããèãšèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãé¢ä¿ä»ããã圌㮠2 å ã®æ¬ã¯ãHow to Feel the Pulse: Practical Hints for Biginners (1892)ãšããã«å æ¬ç㪠Pulse Sensations (1894)ã¯'pulsus inciduus' 'myurus', 'tardsus',ã倧åè ãå§åžœåŒç ãç¹å®ããèã«ã€ããŠè©³çŽ°ã«æããã®èã説åŸããŠããã æåŸã®å€å žçãªåºçç©ã®äžã€ã« Sir William Henry Broadbent ã® The Pulse (1890)ãããã圌㯠Galen ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®å°å ¥ãŸã§ã®èª²é¡ãèšé²ããŠããã Broadbent ã¯é«ããäœãè¡å§ãèªèãé«è¡å§ã𿫿è èç ã®é¢é£ã«ã€ããŠã³ã¡ã³ ãããŠãããåœŒã®æ¬ã¯ç¡æ°ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ãèŒããŠããŠæ©åšã®åš ãã®è«è°ã®èгç¹ããéåžžã«åèçãªè©³è¿°ãæ²èŒããŠããã while in this way the physiology of the circulation was elucidated, the application of the graphic method by means of the admirable sphygmograph invented by Marey led to a scientific study of the pulse and to a comprehension of its indications never before posible. èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®å°å ¥ã¯å®¢èгçã«èãç ç©¶ããææ®µã§ãããšå»è ãã¡ã«ææ¡ã㊠ãããåæã®åšå ·ã¯éå€§ãªæ¬ é¥ãæã£ãŠãããã圌ãã¯æ°ããæ¹æ³ãžæ¹åã瀺ãã çºå±ã®å°æ¥ãžã®é床ãéãããŠãã£ãã 32 ç¬¬äºæ¬¡å€§æŠåŸãåªåã¯æè¡å®€ã§éº»é ãããæ£è ã®ç£èŠããŠããåºæºãæ¹åãã æ¹åã«åãããããç°¡åãªãšã¬ã¯ãããã¯ã¹èã®ã¢ãã¿ãŒãå®ã¯èãæ°ããå€ã æ¹æ³ã«ãšã£ãŠä»£ãã£ãããããã®æ°ããæ©åšã®å¹Ÿã€ãã¯ãèãšåæããŠå ã®ç¹æ» ãäœãåºããããä»ã®ã¿ã€ãã¯ãã€ã¯ããã³ã«ãã£ãŠãæ€åºãããèæé³ãå¢å¹ ãããã®ããã£ããé»å§èšã®åçãããŒã¹ã«ããç®çæ¿ã®äžã§ãéã®æ¯ããå©çš ãããã®ã§ãã£ãã1960 幎ã¯ãèã¢ãã¿ãŒã¯é»è²ã®ç·ãŸãã¯çºè¡ãã€ãªãŒãã䜿 ã£ãããªã·ãã¹ã³ãŒãã®ç»é¢äžã«ããèã®è¡šç€ºãã§ãããåŸã«ãæ¹è¯ãããåå° äœæè¡ã¯ããžã¿ã«è¡šç€ºãåºæ¥ãããã«ããããããã®çºå±ã¯åã ã®å¿ææ°ãææ° ã®äžæäžæã®è¡šç€ºãè¡äžé žçŽ é£œå床ã®ç£èŠãªã©ã§ããã®æè¡ã¯æé«æœ®ã«éããã èã®æž¬å®ã¯çŸåšã§ã¯ãããµãããã®ã«ãªã£ãŠãæ®ã©ã®éåããã°ã©ã ãããã ã®æ©åšã«çµèŸŒãã§ããããã³ãã«ãæ¡ã£ããããŸãã¯æéŠãŸãã¯èžã®ãã³ããä» ããŠå¿æãç£èŠããããšã¯ãã¢ã¹ã¬ãã£ã¯ã¯ã©ããä»ã®æœèšã§æ¢ã«å©çšã§ããã ãã«ãªã£ãŠãããèãèšããã 20ïœ30 æãæ°ããŠãã¹ããããŠã©ããã§æ ¡æ£ãã ãæéŠæèšã¯ãé«äŸ¡ãªã¯ãã¢ã¡ãŒã¿ãšããŠå£²ãããŠãããèãæ°ããäºã¯æã ã® ããããæ¥åžžã®æŽ»åã«çµèŸŒãŸããŠä»ã§ãç¶ããããŠãããæ®å¿µãªãããæã ã¯è ã®ã¬ãŒããå¥åº·ã®ããã¡ãŒã¿ãšããŠå©çšããŠããããã©ãèã«ã€ããŠã®è³ªã®çè§£ ã®åºŠåãæè¡ã®çºå±ã«äŸåããäœããæã èªèº«ã®èº«äœã蚺æã®æèœãèœã¡ã倱ã ããŠããŠããããã®ç ç©¶è«æã§æŠèŠãè¿°ã¹ãŠãã鲿©ã¯ãé«è¡å§ã®æ²»çãå¯èœã« ããŠããæçŸ©ããã£ãããæ®å¿µãªãããããšããšçºå±ãå°ãã身äœã®æ€æ»ã«å¯Ÿã ãæã ã®èªä¿¡ãå»ããããŠããã ãã®ç©èªã®æ¬¡ã®æ®µéã¯èã¯æ¬è³ªçã«å§ãæã£ãŠããŠãå§ãå€ããããšã¯ç æ°ãš é¢ä¿ããŠãããšèªèããããšã§ããã 33 ïŒïŒèæ³¢ã°ã©ã å»çã®å®åã¯ããããã®æä»£ã®ç§åŠã®çºå±ã«ãã倧ããªåœ±é¿ãåããŠãããå» çãšã¯çŽæ¥é¢ä¿ã®ãªãå€ãã®æè¡ã®é²æ©ãç æ°ã®æ€æ»ãæ²»çãªéåžžã«åœ¹ã«ç«ã€ã ã®ãšãªã£ãŠãããäžæ£ç¢ºãªå»çã®æ€æ»ãšã㊠19 äžçŽãŸã§çãå»¶ã³ãŠãã觊蚺ã«ã ãèã®æ€æ»ããã®è¯ãäŸã§ãããæž¬å®ãç°¡åã«ã§ããããã«ãªã£ãŠãããšããè¡ å§ãæ£ç¢ºã«èšãéå ·ãçºå±ãããåæ©ã«ãªã£ããèã®æ€æ»ãå®åã§æãã人ã 㯠æ¯èŒãããã®ããèã®æž¬å®ã®ç²ŸåºŠã«ã€ããŠå€å®ã§ãã尺床ãæã£ãŠããªãã£ãã å»åž«ã®æã®è§Šç¥èœåãç¥èŠã«ããè©äŸ¡ã¯èã®å€§ãããæ±ºãããè§£éããã®ã¯åœŒã ã®ãã£ãäžäººã ã'modus operandi'ã®ãã®ã§ãã£ãã驿£ãªæè¡ãå©çšã§ããã ãã«ãªã£ãŠãããèæã®éçæž¬å®ã«ã€ããŠã¯ç§åŠçãªå³å¯ãã«ãã£ãŠèª¿ã¹å§ãã ãããèæåŠã®æè¡ã¯ 19 äžçŽäžããã®ç æ°ã«æŒããè¡å§ã®éçæž¬å®åã³ãã®åœ¹å² ã«ã€ããŠã®çè§£ãããã«åé²ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®éçæž¬å®æ¹æ³ã«ãã£ãŠå®æãããã Struthius ã¯èãæž¬å®ããã°ã©ããšããŠå³åŒåããåºç€ãæ·ããäžæ¹ãFloyer ã®å»è çšã®èæèšã«ãã£ãŠèãæ£ç¢ºã«æ°ããæ¹æ³ã確ç«ãããããããã®é©æ°ã« ãã£ãŠæéãå¿æãšèãé¢ä¿ããŠãããšããèãã®åºç€ã確ç«ããã 19 äžçŽã®å§ãå€ãã®æ°ãã驿°çãªã¢ã€ãã¢ãçŸããããã¯åºæ¬çãªé²æ©ã¯ç çåŠçæ©èœã®ç ç©¶ããªãããææã§ãã£ãããããã®çºå±ã¯ãå®éšå®€ã§èª¿æ»ãã ãççåŠçéçšãåçŸããã°ã©ãã£ã«ã«ã«å³åŒååºæ¥ãåççããæ¹ã宿ãã ããåœæã§ã¯ã幟ã€ãã®å®éšã¯åç©ã§è¡ããããçŽæ¥ã®èšåºçæçšæ§ã¯ç€ºããã ãªãããŸãã¯èŠæ±ããããŠããªãã£ããã驿°çãªé²æ©ã«ããã䟡å€ã¯éå°è©äŸ¡ ããããã¹ããã®ã§ã¯ãªãã£ããèã®å®éšå®€ã§ã®ç ç©¶ã¯åå®éçèæ³¢ã°ã©ãã«å® æ§çèæ³¢åŠãžã®ç§»è¡ã«é²ãè²¢ç®ãããã19 äžçŽã®å€§åã«ãããŠãå€ãã®æåãªç çåŠè ã«ãšã£ãŠã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ããç ç©¶ã®äžå¿ã§ãã£ããè¡å§æž¬å®ã®éäŸµè¥²æ¹æ³ã¯ç 究宀ã§äœ¿ãããŠããŠãé䟵襲æ©åšã®æ¢çŽ¢ãç¶ããããŠããã 圌ãã®åºç¯å²ãªèè¿°ã«ã¯ãHoff åã³ Geddes ã¯ççåŠçãªæž¬å®ã«äœ¿ããåšå ·ã® ç³»èãšè¿°ã¹ãŠããç©ã®åç¹ã調ã¹ãŠããã圌ãã¯å€§ç ²ã®åŒŸã®éåºŠãæ±ºããæ¢çŽ¢ã¯ çç©ç§åŠã®åéã«ãããæž¬å®çšã®çµéšçæ¹æ³åã³éå ·ã«åœ±é¿ãäžããææ¡ããŠã ãã1742 幎ã«ãBenjamin Robin (1707-1751)ã¯ã圌ãçºæããå®éšã«äœ¿ã£ãè£ çœ® ã§ããåŒŸéæ¯åã«ã€ããŠæžãã New Principles in Gunnery ãåºçãããé¡äŒŒã® åçã¯åãããççåŠç枬å®ã«æ¡çšããããããã¯ç¢ºãã«æŠäºã®ããã®é©æ°ãå» çåéã§æ¡çšãããæåã§ãæåŸã§ããªãã ããã 19 äžçŽã®åé ã埪ç°ã®çè§£ã¯æªã ã«å¹Œå¹Žæã§ãã£ããå·Šå¿å®€ããã®ãšãã«ã®ãŒ åã¯åã¯äž»åèæš¹ã«åæ£ãããŠãããšäžè¬çã«èããããäžæ¹ãå³å¿æ¿ã¯éèè¡ æ¶²ã§å³å¿æ¿ãæºããã®ãäž»ãªèŠçŽ ã§ããåžåŒãŸãã¯ãã®éäœçšãåŒãèµ·ããèã ãããŠãããå°åèã¬ãã«ã§ã®èªåŸç¥çµæ©æ§ã®å¶åŸ¡ã¯åŸªç°åšã®èšè¿°ã§ã¯ç¥ãã㊠ããªã説æããããŠããªãã£ããåæã®éå ·ã®èšèšãåºç€ã«çœ®ããŠããæ ¹åºã«ã ãåçã¯ã倧åèã®èšåŒµãåèæ©æ§å ã«æ³¢ãåŒãèµ·ãããã®èã®æ³¢ã®åã¯åèå ã®å§åã«æ¯äŸãããšèãã«ãã£ããè¡å§ãèšãããšããéå ·ã¯ããã®æ§èœã«æåŸ 34 ãããã®ããã¯é¥ãã«é ããã®ã§ãã£ããæ®ã©ã¯èã®æ³¢ã®æ¯å¹ ãèšé²ããã«ã¯äœ ãã«ããç²æ«ã§ãã£ãã èã®åã質çãªãã®ãšããŠèšèšãããæåã®éå ·ã¯ããã©ã³ã¹äººãJules Herisson ã 1834 幎ã«ç޹ä»ããããç¿å¹Žã«ã¯ãã€ã®ãªã¹ã®å»åž«ãE. S. Blundell 㯠Herisson ã®è«æç¿»èš³ãåºçããããã«ã¯ã圌èªèº«ã® herrisson ã®éå ·ã®æ¹è¯å ãèšèŒããŠããã(Herisson 1835) ãŸããç±³åœã®å»åž«ãJoseph Nancrede,ã¯ãã® è«æãå幎(Nancrede 1835)ã«è±èªã«ç¿»èš³ããããã®åšå ·ã®å³(å³ 12)ã¯ãéå±ã®å° ã«åºå®ããç®çä»ãã®ç°¡åãªã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã§äœãããŠããŠãçŸåšã§ãååšããŠããã äžéšã®éæŸããã端ã¯ãªããç®è£œã®èãèã§èŠãããããã¯æ©éªšåèã®äžã«çœ®ã ããèãæ«æ¢¢éšã§æ¶æ» ããå§åç¹ãŸã§å§è¿«ãããã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã¯éããŠå°ã®ãã«ã㯠䜿çšããªãæã¯æ°Žéã®ãã¹ãé²ãã§ãããBuldell ã¯è ã«ãã£ãããšåºå®ãããã ã®ãã«ããŒãèšèšããããªã® P. Garnier ã«ããæ¹é åã«ã€ããŠãè¿°ã¹ãŠããã ãã®ç®çã®éçšã¯æ¬¡ã®ããã«è¿°ã¹ãããŠããã(å³ 13) The....quantity of mercury being the same for all the Shygmometers, they all have the same properties ããã¯ãã®åœæã®ãæããæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ãšé¢é£ä»ãè¡å§ã®æãå€ããªã·ãã¡ã㪠ãã¯æž¬å®ã§ããã Herisson ã®æ©åšã¯å床 Naumann ã«ãŠæ¹é ããã圌ã¯ãã®ç®¡ã«ã¢ã«ã³ãŒã«ãæº ãããã€ã³ããŽã ã®ããŒã¹ã«èªç±ç«¯ãåãä»ããŠãå転ãããã©ã ã«ããã®åã ãäŒéããã(Naumann 1863)ã圌ã®è«æã«ã¯èã®ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ãããã®ãå ¥ãã ããã¯äºå®äžã®æãå€ãåæã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãšæã£ãŠè¯ãã ããã圌ã¯ã¢ãŒã ã ççŽãç«ãŠããŽã èãæ¯æããæ°Žå¹³ã®äžžæ£ãå¿çšããæ©åšã瀺ãããHerisson ã® åçã¯ãsphygmoscope (èæ³¢ã¹ã³ãŒã)ãšåŒãã§ããè²ä»ãã®æ¶²äœã§ãã®ãã¥ãŒã ãæºãããŠãã¬ãã£ã³ã°(ã€ã®ãªã¹)åºèº«ã® Butcher ã«ãã£ãŠäœ¿ãããã Herisson ã¯ããã®åœæã§ã¯ sphygmometer (èæèš)ã«ã€ããŠæãç ç©¶ããŠãã ãšèšãããéç«ã£ãäžäººã§ãããããã®åéã«ã¯ãä»ã«ãç ç©¶è éãããããšã ã¯ã£ããããŠãããæ©åšã®æè¡ã®æ€èšããŠããäžã§ãMergier ã¯'manometre a pulsations de Chelius'(Chelius ã®èæèš)㯠Herisson ã®æ©åšãšåããžã£ã³ã«ã®æ© åšã§ãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã圌ã®ã¬ããŒãã®äžã§ããã¬ãŒã°ã®å»åŠéšã®äŒå¡ã§ãã£ã Chelius ã¯ãè¡æµã«ã€ããŠçºçããã¿ã€ãã³ã°ã«éåžžã«é¢å¿ããã£ãã圌ã¯å¿èã® èŽèšºé³ã«ã€ããŠã®é¢å¿ãæ¬ åŠããŠãããšè¿°ã¹ãHerisson ã®æ©åšã§åäžãšèŠããèž éšã®äžã®å¿èã®ã€ã³ãã«ã¹ã芳å¯ããæ©åšã®äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã圌ã¯ãŸã å¿èã®ã€ã³ãã«ã¹ãšæ©éªšãŸãã¯ä»ã®åèãšã®çžé¢ããŠããã€ã³ãã«ã¹éã®æç¶æ éãèšé²ãç°¡åã«åºæ¥ãããã«æ©åšãæ¹é ããã圌ã¯èæèšã®äžã§æ°Žéã®é«ãã® å€åã«ã¯ã£ãããšåºå¥ã§ãã 4 ãã§ãŒã¹(å±€)ããããšèšèŒããæ°Žéã¯åŒæ°æã«ãã é«ãäžæãããšæžãçããŠããã圌ã¯è ãå ã¿ãMarey ã®æ©åšã«éåžžã«äŒŒãæ°Žã§ 35 æºãããè£ çœ®ã«ã€ããŠãè¿°ã¹ãŠããã(å³ 26 ã«èšèŒãããŠãã) ããã¯å®éã®è¡ å§ãèšãããããè ã®å§çž®ããã³èšåŒµã®ã¿ã€ãã³ã°ãèšãã®ã«äœ¿ã£ãã å³ 12 å³ 13 Herisson ã®ç±³èª 翻蚳 åŸã®ã19 äžçŽã®åã°ã«ãæ®ã©æ¹è¯ãããŠããªãé¡äŒŒã®æ©åšãä»ã®ãã©ã³ã¹ã®å» Herisson ã®è£ 眮 åž«ãOzanam, Winterniz ã Ulzmann éã«ãã£ãŠç޹ä»ãããããªãåŸã«ãªã£ãŠã 1896 幎é ãè±åœã® Hill ãš Barnard ãéåžžã«é¡äŒŒã®æ©åšãéçºãããããã¯ç°¡å ã«æã¡éã³ãã§ãã'pocket æ©åš'ãšããŠå£²ãããããã®ãµã³ãã«ã¯åç©é€šãå人㮠åéç©ã§èŠãããã(å³ A15) æåã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš å³ 14 Vierordt ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš Karl Vierodt (1818-1884)ããã¥ãŒãã³ã²ã³ã§ççåŠã®ææãèã®æ¯å¹ ãèšãã®ã¿ ã§ãã£ãããéäŸµè¥²ã®æ¹æ³ã§è¡å§ã枬ãæå³ããåšå ·ã 1854 幎ã«èšè¿°ããããã 36 ã¯çºæè (å³ 14 ãåç §)ã§'sphygmograph(èæ³¢ã°ã©ã)'(Vierordt 1855)ãšåä»ãã ããããã®åšå ·ã¯é·ãã§çŽ 24 ã€ã³ãã§ãæ§é ãè€éã§äœ¿ãåæãæªãã£ããææ ãªã¬ããŒã§æ¥ç¶ãããŠãããã£ããã¯æåããŠããæ©éªšåèã®äžã«çœ®ããèã¯ã ã£ãã®äžã«éããå¢ãããŠãããšæ¶ããããåèã®å£ã¯ãªãºãã«ã«ãªæ¹æ³ã§ã㣠ãããæã¡äžããããäžæ¬ã®ã¬ããŒã«æ¥ç¶ãããŠãããã³ã§ãã¹ã¹ã§èŠã£ãçŽã® äžã«ã°ã©ãã®èšé²ãçæããã(å³ 15) Vierordt ã®åšå ·ãèšé²ããŠããã®ã«ã¯ dicrotic notch(ãã€ã¯ããã£ã¯ã»ããã)ã瀺ããŠããªãããšã泚ç®ãã¹ãã§ããã åãã®æªãæ§é ã䜿çšäžã®é£ããããæ¬è³ªçãªäžæ£ç¢ºãã«ãããããããäžäººã® ãã€ãã®ççåŠè ãL. Waldenburg,ã¯åæã®ãã®æ©åšããã³ä»ã®æ©åšã§ã1880 幎 ã«ã人ã«å¿çšãã圌ã®å®éšã€ããŠæžããæ¬ãåºããã å³ 15 Vierordt ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã§èæ³¢ãèšé²ããŠãã (Waldenburg 1880). ç®çç€ã䜿ã£ãŠèææèšãšåä»ãããWaldenburg ã®æ©åš 眮ããŸãè€éã§ãã£ããVierordt 㯠5 ãŸã㯠6 ãã£ãŒããŸã§ååºãé²ãããã«ç é žãœãŒãã§æºãããé·ããã¥ãŒãã§ Hales ã®å®éšãåçŸããã(Vierordt 1855). é¡ äŒŒã®åšå ·ã¯ Setschenow ã«ãã£ãŠãæžãããŠããã(Setschenow 1861) çŸä»£ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš Etienne Jules Marey (1830-1904)ã¯ãã©ã³ã¹ã®ããŒãã«çãŸããããã«ã¯åœŒãèš å¿µããåç©é€šãããã(å³ 16) 圌ã¯å»åŠãåŠã¶ããããªã«è¡ã£ãããåŠäœãåã£ã åŸã¯äžéã«ãå»åŠã®å®åã«ã¯å°±ããªãã£ããåãæ åã®éæããè²¢ç®ã§ãåœŒã¯æ åã®ç¶ãšããŠå声ãåã¡åã£ãŠãããä»ã®å€ãã®èå³ã§ã圌ã¯èã®ç ç©¶ã«å€ãã® å³ 16. Etienne Jules Marey æéãæ§ããããŸãã圌㯠Vierordt ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã䜿ã£ããããã®åãã®'ãã ã¡ãªã'ãæçšãªèšé²ãåãã®ã«äœ¿ãåæãæªããã£ããããã1860 幎ã«ã圌ã¯èª 37 åã§æ©åšãçºæããèšåºçŸå Žã§èã調ã¹ãããæ°ããäžä»£ã®æ©åšãçã¿åºããã (å³ A4) Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ã ã¯æããå»è éãŸãã¯ç ç©¶ã«æºãã£ãŠãã人ã ã« ãã£ãŠäœ¿ãããæåã®æ© åšã§ãã£ãããã㯠Marey ã«ãã£ãŠ 1860 幎 ã« 3 éšã·ãªãŒãºã®è«èª¬ã§ æžãããæåã®ãã®ã§ã ããããã¯ãŸãéç£ãã å³ A4 Marey èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš ãæåã®åšå ·ã§ãšãŒãã ããç±³åœã§å£²ããããããªã® Louis Francois Breguet ã¯ãMarey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš ã補é ã販売ããäŒæ¥ã§ã19 äžçŽã®æãæåãªç§åŠçåšå ·ã¡ãŒã«ã®äžã€ã§ãã£ãã ãã®æ©åšã¯çé®ã§äœãããŠããŠãèšé²ããããã«ãäž¡åŽã®ãã©ã±ããã«çããã ãã¹ãã©ããã§æéŠãåºå®ãããåæã®ã¢ãã«ã§ããã©ã±ããã¯è±¡çã§äœãã㊠ããã軜éã®ãã¬ãŒããããããŸã象çã§äœãããŠããŠãæ©éªšåèã®äžã«ã»ãã ããã(å³ A4) åèå£ã§äœãåºãããåããããã®è±¡çã®ãã¬ãŒãã§éå±ã¹ã¿ã€ å³ 17 èæ³¢ã°ã©ã ããã®ã·ã³ã°ã«è æ³¢ã«ãŒã ã©ã¹ã«äŒããããããã¯ã¹ã¹ãå¡ã£ãçŽã®äžã«èåãèšé²ããããã®ã¹ã¹ãå¡ã ããçŽã¯æèšä»æãã§åããã¬ãŒãã«åºå®ããããã®éãã¹ã¿ã€ã©ã¹ã¯çŽããã¹ ã¹ãåŒãæ»ãèã®èšé²ãäœæããã(å³ 17) åŸã®æ¹è¯åã§ã¯ãã¹ã¹ãå¡ã£ãã¬ã©ã¹ ãçŽã®ä»£ããã«äœ¿ãããã Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯ããããµã€ãã§å»åž«ãã¡ã«ãã£ãŠæ¯èŒçã«ç°¡åã«äœ¿ã äºãåºæ¥ãçš®é¡ã®æåã®åšå ·ã§ãã£ããããã¯ãã©ã³ã¹ã ãã§ãªãã€ã®ãªã¹ãã ã³ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã§æ®åãããMarey ã¯ããã«äŒéèæ³¢ã°ã©ãè£ çœ®ã§ããåæã®æ©åšã æ¹è¯ããããã«ããã¿ã³ããŒã«ã¯ãã¥ãŒãã®äžã®ãšã¢ãŒã®çãéããŠã¹ã¿ã€ã©ã¹ ã®åããäŒããããã«äœ¿ãããããã§ã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšããé¢ããçŽã«æåã®èšé² ãå¯èœã«ããã Marey ã¯ãŸãè¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã®ããå€ãã®æ©åšãå®éšããããã®ã©ããå®çšãšããŠã¯ 䜿ãããªãã£ãã圌ã¯è¡å§ã枬å®ããäºã§ãæå€§ã®æ¯åãååšããŠããç¹ã¯ãå§ åã®æž¬å®ãšããŠäœ¿ããã ãããšç€ºåããæåã®äººã§ããããã®ç¹ãæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã« 察å¿ããŠãããããããªããã圌ã¯ãããå¹³ååèå§ã瀺ããŠãããšèª€è§£ããŠã ãã C. Z. Ozanamãèæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®ç·æ¬çãªè©äŸ¡ã«ã€ããŠæžãããMarey ã®è£ 眮㯠Behier ã«ãŠæ¹è¯ãããäžè¬ççšéãããããå®å®ã䜿ããããã«ãªã£ãã(Behier 1868), ãŸã Baker ã«ãã£ãŠæ§é ãç°¡åã«ããŠæ¹è¯ãããã»ã³ã·ã³ã°ã¢ãŒã ã®å§ã æ¹è¯ããããéããä»ããã(Baker 1867) ãã®ä»ã®æ¹é å(Mach 1863) 㯠Mach ã Landois ã«ãã£ãŠäœãããã®ã§ãããã«ã¬ããŒãæã£ãæ©åšã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãã ãã¯å°ãè€éã§ãã£ãã圌ã¯'angiograph'ãšåä»ããŠããã(Landois 1872) 38 å³ 18 Sommerbrodt ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš Longuet ã¯éçãåä»ã倧ããªåç€ãåããå°ããè»èŒªã®äžã«éãã糞ãäœçšã ããæ©éªšåèã®äžã®ãããä»ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ã: ãã®éçã¯æèšä» æãã§åããããçŽã®äžã«èåãèšé²ããã(Longuet 1868) Longuet ã¯ãã®åœæ ã¯å»åŠç ç©¶çã§ã圌ã®è«æã¯åœŒã®ã¡ã³ã¿ãŒã® M. Behier ã«ãã£ãŠå»åŠã¢ã«ãããŒ ã«æåºãããããŸããããäžã€ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®éåžžã«è€éãªæ¹è¯å㯠Sommerbrodt ã«ãã£ãŠç޹ä»ãããã(å³ 18) Sommerbrodt ã®è«æã¯ãåã ã®ã¯æž¬å®ã§äœ¿ã£ãéããèšé²ããç¡æ°ã®èã远跡 ãããŒã¿ãèŒããŠãããå€ãã®ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ã®ããŒã¿ã¯éåžžã®ççåŠçå€åãã å¥åžžäººããæ¡éãããã®ã§ãããåœŒã®æ©åšã®å®éçæ§è³ªã¯ Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš ã«ãã£ãç²ãå®éçç¹æ§ãè¶ ããåªããç¹åŸŽãããããšã«æ³šç®ããããMarey ã® èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã® Mahomed ã®æ¹è¯åã¯ãåŸã§è«ããããå ããããå§ãèªã¿åã ããšãåºæ¥ãã è±åœã§èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠã®èª¬æã¯ 1865 幎ãThe Lancet ã®äžã§æ²èŒ ãããŠãããããã¯ãã³ãã³ã§ã®äŒè°ã®äŒå ±ã®ã¬ããŒãã®äžéšã§ãDr Francis E. Anstie ã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã䜿ã£ãè±åœã®æåã®å»åž«ã§ãããããã«ã¯æŽç·Žãã ãã»ã»ã»æ£ç¢ºã§éåžžã«çŸããèšèšãããæ©åšãšè¿°ã¹ãããŠããããã㊠Dr Burdon-Sanderson ããŸããã®æ©åšã䜿ã£ãŠãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã(Ano. 1866) 1866 幎 2 æ 17 æ¥ã«ãããäžã€ã®å ±åæžãåãäŒå ±ã«åºãŠããŠ(Walton 1866)ãã ãã§ã¯ Marey ã®æ©åšã§åãããå³æã®æ©éªšåèããã®ç°åžžãªèæ³¢èšé²ããå·Šæã® æ©éªšåèããã®æ£åžžãªèæ³¢ã®è¿œè·¡ãããã®ãšæ¯èŒãããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®éãã¯å³è 窩ã®åèç€ã«ãããšãããããã¯è±åœã§ãã®æ©åšã®èšºæã«äœ¿çšããæåã®å ±åã ã£ãããã§ãããåŸã«ã1866 幎 3 æã«ãBritish Medical Journal ã Balthazar W. Foster of Birmingham (Foster 1866a)ã«ãã£ãŠ 2 éšã«åããŠé·ãè«æãæ²èŒãã ãŠãããFoster ã¯åŸã«ãè±åœã§ Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠæžããè«æ ãæ²èŒããŠããã(Foster 1866b). Foster ã®è«æã¯ç°¡æœã§ããããè±åœã«äºå®äžã ã®æ©åšãå°å ¥ãã Foster ãš The Lancet ãšã®éã®æçŽã®è峿·±ãããåããèŒã ãŠãããæã ãæ³šç®ããŠããããã«ãAnstie ã¯ãã®æ©åšã䜿ã£ãæåã®äººã§ã㣠39 ãããã§ããããSir John Burdon Sanderson ãåãææã«ããã䜿ã£ãããã ããªããAutine èªèº«ãç¶ããŠèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«ã€ããŠæ°ç·šã®èšäºãšãŸã 1866 幎 5 æ 26 æ¥ãš 6 æïŒæ¥ä»ã®æéã The Lancet äžã«èŠãããã Mahomed ã®èæ³¢èš 1867 幎 J. B. Burdon-Sanderson (1828-1905)èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«ã€ããŠæ°ç·šã®ã¬ã ãŒããçºè¡šãããã®è«æã¯ Handbook of the Sphymograph (Burdon-Sanderson 1867)ãšé¡åã§ãã£ããBurdon-Sanderson ããã³ Anstie ãå€ãã®ä»ã®å»åž«éã æ©åšã¡ãŒã«ã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«å ããªæ¹è¯ãå ããŠç޹ä»ããŠããããMarey ã®èæ³¢ ã°ã©ãã®æãéèŠãªæ¹è¯å㯠Guy å»åŠæ ¡ã®è¡æãªè¥ã忥çã® F. A. Mahomed (1849-1884)ã«ãã£ãŠéçºãããããã¯åœŒãåŠçæä»£ã«å®æããããåœŒã®æåã®è« æã¯åœŒã忥ãã 1872 幎ã«åºããã圌㯠Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«å§åç®çåç€ ã远å ããããã§æ©éªšåèäžã®å§åã¯é©æ£å€ããã³åçŸæ§ã®ããèšé²ãåŸããã 容æã«èª¿æŽã§ããã(å³ A7). 圌ã®èšèã«ã¯: The principal point, then to attain, is the ability to apply the sphygmograph with the smallest possible amount of pressure upon the artery, the tension of the spring being equally slight, to accommodate itself to the feeblest pulse, and then to gradually increase the pressure to the neccessary extent, increasing at the same time the tension of the spring in the same ratio. (Mahomed 1872) å³ A7 Mahomed èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš åœŒã®åŸã®åºçç©ã§ãMahomed ã¯ãªã³ã¹åäœã§èšã£ãèã®ç·åŒµåºŠã«ã€ããŠæžã ããããã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ãããŒã¹ã«ã€ã㊠Bright ç (çŸåšã®è èç) ã®ãããªç çåŠçæ¡ä»¶ã®å€åã«ã€ããŠç ç©¶ãããã®ã§ã圌ã¯'ã¢ã«ããã³å°¿ã®ç¡ã Bright ç 'ã«ã€ããŠãæžããŠãããåœŒã¯æãããæã ã仿¥'æ¬æ æ§'é«è¡å§ãšåŒã ã§ããã®ãšåãç¶æ ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã ããã(Mahomed 1874). ãã®åãå ±å 40 æžã®äžã§ã圌ã¯ãããã®æ£è ã§èãæ¶ãã«ã¯ãããªãã®å§ãå¿ èŠãšããããšæ³šç® ããŠããã èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«å¯Ÿãã Mahomed ã®å€§ããªåœ±é¿ã¯ Manchester Royal ç é¢ã® Graham Steell (1899)ã®ç°¡åãªè«æã§èšŒæãããŠãããSteell ã¯èªåã®æ¬ã Mahomed ã«å¯é²ãããã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®æ®åã«è²¢ç®ããçŽæ¥è§Šèšºã奜ã人ã ã« å察ããŠããã®è£ 眮ã®äœ¿çšãåŒè·ããŠãããç¹ã«ãåæ°žä¹ çãªèšé²ãæ®ãããšã® éèŠæ§ãææãããSteell ã¯ãŸã Bright ç ãšé«ãç·åŒµããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®é¢ä¿ã«æ³š ç®ããã ãã®åœæã®ä»ã®èè éããã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«ã€ããŠå ±åããŠãã: Brondel (1879) 㯠Marey ã Mahomed ã®æ©åšã«éåžžã«äŒŒãŠããè£ çœ®ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã ãŸã B. Branwell (1880)ã¯å¿èã®å®¹æ ã®å€åã Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã䜿ã£ãŠè ã«ååãä»ããŠã°ã©ãã®èšé²æ·»ããŠè©³çްãªçäŸã®å±¥æŽã瀺ããŠããã èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®äŸ¡å€ã«ã€ããŠå察ã®è©äŸ¡ã¯ããã³ãã³ã® W. Ewart ã«ãã£ãŠãª ãããäŸèšŒãããEwart ã«ã¯ã ãåè衚é¢ã®æãããåºããè¡å§ã®åºŠåãã®ææšã« ãªããããããªãããšã®å¯èœæ§ã§ãã£ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšããã®éçšã®å¯äžã€ã®ã ã®ã§ããè¿°ã¹ãããŠããã Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯éåžžã«ã¢ãããŒã·ã§ã³ã®ããæ°äººã®æå ã§ãç¹å¥ãªé å ·ã§ãããšç€ºãããããã®æ©åšã¯åœæã®å»åž«éã®éã§ã¯éåžžãªæ®åã¯ã¿ãããã ãã®èšåºçãªæçšæ§ã¯åãªãããŸãã§ãããªãã£ããããããªããã確ç«ããã ã®ã¯çŽã®äžã§èã®ã°ã©ãã远跡ã§ãã蚺æç®çã«æ¡çšã§ãããããã®äœ¿çšã¯é¥ã ãã©ã³ã¹ãè¶ ããŠé¢ãããšããã«äŒãã£ããäŸãã°ãSt Petersburg åºèº«ã® Koschlakoff ã¯ãã®äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠé·ãè«èª¬ãçºè¡ããŠããã å®çšçè£ çœ® 1881 幎ã«ãRobert Ellis Dudgeon ã¯æ°ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã玹ä»ããã(å³ 19) ãã®æ©åšã¯ã³ã³ãã¯ãã§äœ¿ãæããç®ã±ãŒã¹ã«åããããŠãããïŒa typical objet d'art of Victorianengineering.(ãã¯ããªã¢ã³æè¡ã®éªšè£å). ãã®æ©åšã¯çŽã¡ã«æ® åããã(å³ A6) : Dudgeon (1820-1904)ã¯ãšãžã³ãã©ãã MD ç§°å·ãåŸãŠããã³ ãã³ã§ãã¡ãªãã·ãŒ(åæ¯çæ³)ã®éæ¥å»ãããŠãããé¡å The Sphygmograph (Dudgeon 1882)ã®åºçç©ã«åœŒã®æ©åšã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãããã¿ã³ã®ç«¯ã®ããã«åããªã£ ãŠãããéå±è£œã®çްãçãæ©éªšåèã®äžã«çœ®ãããèåãå·§åŠã§ãããç°¡åã«å¹³ è¡¡ãåããã·ã¹ãã ãçµç±ããŠããªã±ãŒããªã¹ã¿ã€ã©ã¹ãžäŒéãããããã®ã¹ã¿ ã€ã©ã¹ã¯æèšä»æãã§å¶åŸ¡ãããå°ããããŒã©ãŒã®äžãåããã¹ã¹ãå¡ã£ãçŽã® äžã«èã®ã°ã©ããçæããããã®æ©åšã¯å°ãããŠè»œéã§ããããããŠç°¡åã«æéŠ ã«çããããšãåºæ¥ããã¡ãã£ãšèŠããšããã®æ©åšã¯è€éã§ããªã±ãŒãã«èŠãã ããããªãé äžã§å®çšã§å å䜿ããã 41 å³ 19 Dudgeon ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš åŸã« Jaquet (å³ 9)ã«ãã£ãŠçºå±ãããè æ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯ããªã䌌ãŠã¯ããããããªã å³ A6 Dudgeon èæ³¢ã°ã©ã éããé«ããããé«ãèšèšã«ãªã£ãŠããã ããã¯çŽã®äžã«æéããŒã«ãŒã®ä»ããèã® ã¬ãŒããèšé²ããããã¯ç§ããã 7mm ã®é 床ã§åãããã®æèšã®å°å ¥ã¯æã驿°ç㪠ãã®ã§ãã£ãã(Jaquet 1908) ããã«ã¯æ°çš® é¡ã®ããŒãžã§ã³ããããç°¡åãªèæ³¢ã°ã©ã ããè€æ°ã®èšé²ãããããäžã€ãŸãã¯äºã€ ã®ãã³ãä»ããŠè€éããå¢ãããã®ãããã (å³ A9; A66). åŒçšæã«è¿°ã¹ãããŠããåŸ ã®æ©åšã¯èã®ã¿ã ãã§ãªãå€éšè¿œå ããŒã«ã«æ¥ç¶ãããäžè ã«ãããã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒ ã·ã§ã³(æ¯åæ³¢)ãèšé²ããããã«èšèšãããŠããã(å³ A66) ã³ã¬ã¯ã·ã§ã³ã®äžã® Dudgeon ã®æ©åšãŸãã¯åœŒãã®æ¹é ããããŒãžã§ã³ã®å€ã ã¯ãä»ãè¯ãç¶æ ã§åããŠãããDudgeon ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯å»çæ©åšã®ã³ã¬ã¯ã· ã§ã³ãã¢ã³ããŒã¯ããªãŒã¯ã·ã§ã³ã§ãã®ã¿ã€ãã®æ©åšã«æãåºäŒãæ©åšã§ããã® ã§ãéåžžã«æ®åããã¿ã€ãã§ãããDungeon ã®è«æã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®æŽå²ã®åºæ ã«ã¯æã泚ç®ãã¹ãã³ã¡ã³ããèŒããŠãããã®ãªã·ã£ã®çäœè§£ååŠè Herophilus ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠåœŒã¯èšã£ãŠãã; From a vivisectionist point of view it is perhaps disappointing to think that the only physiological discovery of Herophilus made, from all these hundreds human vivisections, was that arteries pulsated, but he did not assertain what the arteries contained ...Every unprejudiced mind must allow that the discovery that human vivisections, for discovery has been of incalculable use to been equally well made by applying the finger to the wrist; but then there are always unreasonable people to find fault with the methods of men of science. 42 å³ A66. Jaquet sphygmo-cardiograph (èæ³¢-ã«ãŒãã£ãªã°ã©ãèš) 人ã¯ããã¯å°ãã¯ç®èçã§ãããããã®æèããæ±ºããã®ã¯é£ãããšæãã èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®èå³ããæ¹é ãè±åœã®å€ç§çšæ©åšã¡ãŒã«ãMaw, Son and Son ã«ãã£ãŠç޹ä»ãããã圌ãã®æ©åšã¯é·ãå ã 2.75 ã€ã³ãã§åžè²©ã®ããäœãããã ããŸã§ã«ãæãå°ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã§ãããã(å³ A10) B. W. Richarson ã®æ¹è¯åã¯éèŠã§ãã(å³ A8)ã§å®çšäžãããã®æä»£ã®å€ãã® ç ç©¶è ãã£ãŠå€§å€è©äŸ¡ãããããã€ã¯ããã³ãçºæãã㊠1 幎ãçµããªãéã«ã 圌ã¯ãSphygmophone ãšåŒãã§ãèé³ãäœãããããã䜿çšãããéããã¹ã©ã€ ãããæ©èœãå ã㊠Dudgeon èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®æ§èœãèããæ¹è¯ãããã圌ã¯ãŸãã¹ ã¹ãå¡ã£ãçŽãåãããåæã«çŽã®äžã«å¹³è¡ç·ãæããããä»ã®ã¢ãŠãããŒã©ãŒ (è»èŒª)ã玹ä»ãããããã¯èãèšé²ãããæãåæã«ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ã®é«ããæž¬å®åº æ¥ãã(Richardson 1885) èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«å¯ŸããŠæåã®ã¢ã¡ãªã«äººãšããŠã®è²¢ç®ã¯ãHerisson ã®è«æãšã¯ å¥ã«ãEdgar Holden (Holden 1871)ã«ãã£ãŠãªãããããã§ããã圌㯠1868 幎 ã«èšé²ãã倧ããªè£ 眮ãä»ããŠçºæããæ©åšãšç¡æ°ã®ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ ãŠããã圌ã¯ãã€ã¯ããã£ã¯ãããã®ç¹æ§ãšå¿èåŒèçãšã®é¢ä¿ã«æ³šç®ããŠããã ç¶ããŠãHolden ã¯è¡å§ã«æ³šç®ããŠããããšã 1874 幎ã«åºçããæ¬ã®äžã§åœŒã®å® éšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããããããªãããé«è¡å§ã«ã€ããŠã®èãã¯åœŒã«ã¯æ°ä»ããªãã£ãã ãã§ããã圌ã¯è¡æ¶²ãæºããå€åã®åºŠåãã¯è¡ç®¡ã®äžã®å§ã®å€åã«ãããšããã Holden ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã¯æéŠã§ã¹ãã©ããã§çããå¿ èŠã¯ãªããããªãçŽ æ©ãèš é²ããããšãç°¡åã§ãæ§é çã«ãåªããŠããã(å³ 20). èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã«é¢ãã圌㮠å°è«æã¯ 1873 幎ã«'ãã¥ãŒãšãŒã¯ã®å»åž«ãå€ç§å»ã®å€§åŠãã Stevens Triennial 43 è³'ãåŸãã圌ã®è«æã®ããã¹ã㯠290 ã€ã©ã¹ã(å³)ãèŒããããŠãããç æ°ã®åº ç¯ãªå€åã«ã¯ç¡æ°ã®èã®ç¹åŸŽããããšããŠããããã®æ©åšã®ãµã³ãã«ã¯æè¿ãŸã§ ååšããŠãããšããããšã¯ç¡ãããã§ããã å³ 20 Holden ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš Holden ã¯ãŸãèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®åãã詊éšããã³èšŒæããããå¿èããã³æ¯çŽ°è¡ ç®¡ã®åäœã«ä»£ãã·ã¥ãã¬ãŒã¿ãŒã«ãªãè£ çœ®ãèšèšããã圌ã¯ãã®æ¬ã®äžã§ã'å šãŠ ã®æž¬å®è ã¯åèãå§è¿«ãã驿£ãªå§åã«ããŠãçŽã¡ã«ãã®å§ãæ£ç¢ºã«èšé²ãã幟 ã€ãã®ææ®µãå¿ èŠãšæããŠãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããããããªããã圌ã¯:ãåèã®ç·åŒµ ã®åºŠåãããŸãã¯ããããã£ãšæç¢ºã«è¡šçŸãããšããåèã®äžã®è¡æ¶²ã®è²¯èµéã« ãã£ãŠãæã ã¯éèã®äžã®è¡æ¶²ã®éãæ¯çŽ°è¡ç®¡ã®äŒå°ããåãå¿èã®ç¶æ ãæšæž¬ ã§ãããããšèšãæå³ã誀解ããŠããã ããã²ãšã€ã®ç±³åœäººã®æ©åšãPond ã®æ¹è¯åèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯ 1879 幎ã«åžè²©ãã ãã(å³ A5) ããã¯æéŠãä¹ããå°ãæ·»ãã倧ããªéå±è£œã®æ©åšã§ãããéå±è£œã® ãã¿ã³ãŸãã¯å»¶é·ããã bulb(ç)ã¯èå窩ã®åèãŸãã¯æ©éªšåèã®äžã«çœ®ãããã èæ³¢æ©æ¢°ä»æãã®ã¬ããŒãšã¹ã¿ã€ã©ã¹ã«ãŠäŒããããããã¯ç³è±ã®ã¹ã¹ãå¡ãã ãåž¯ã«æžãããæèšä»æãã§äžå®ã®é床ã§åãããããæã ã¯ãã®çºæãèšèŒã ãŠããçºè¡šãããèšäºã®èšŒæ ãèŠã€ããããšã¯åºæ¥ãªãã£ããã»ãã®æ°äŸã® Pond ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãã³ã¬ã¯ã·ã§ã³ã®äžã«èŠããããäžã€ã¯ãéåžžã«åªããç¶æ ã§ã Manchester å»åŠåŠæ ¡ã®åç©é€šã§èŠããã; ããäžã€ã¯å³ A5 ã«ç€ºããäž¡æ¹ãšã㊠ãŒã¶ã®ããã«è©³çްãªåæ±èª¬ææžæ·»ä»ãããŠããã 1879 幎ã«ãT. A. McBride ã«ããè«èª¬ã§ã¯ Pond ã®æ©åšãš Longuet(McBride 1879; Longuet 1868)ã®æ©åšã®éã®é¡äŒŒæ§ã«ã€ããŠã³ã¡ã³ãããŠãããPond ã®æ© åšã¯å·»é ã®é¡æãããããã¯æç¢ºã«ã¯ 1878 幎ã 1879 å¹Žã®æ¥ä»ã«ãªããMcBride 㯠'èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®æãéèŠãªçšéã®äžã€ã¯è¡æ¶²ã®ç·åŒµã®åºŠåããææããŠãã'ãš è¿°ã¹ãŠãããåœŒã¯æ³¢ã®é äžãã倧åèãããã®åºãŸã§ç·ãæããŠå§åãèŠç©ãã Mahomed ã®æ¹æ³ãåŒçšããŠããã(å³ 17) ãããã®ã«ãŒããäžãåããåžé¢ã§ã ãã°ãããã¯é«ãè¡å§(æé«è¡å§)ãæç€ºããŠãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããMarey, Mahomed ããã³ Pond ã® 3 çš®é¡ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãåœæã¯ç¹ã«é¢å¿ãæããããã®ã§ãããš è¿°ã¹ãŠãããè¡å§ã«é¢ããŠã圌ã¯ãç·åŒµãããšããã®è¡æã¯ã¯å¹²æœ®æ³¢ãšã¯æç¢ºã« èå¥ããåé¢ããããæã ãããã¯å¿èã®åã倱ã£ãŠãåçž®ã匱匱ãããªã£ãŠæ¶ ããŠãããç·åŒµã¯åèãåçž®ãŸãã¯ç·©åããç¶æ ã§ããã§ãããã; äžãžã®åã㯠çããé«ããã§ãããã ããšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããåœŒã¯æ©åšã䜿çšããŠæ¡çšãããå§åã®ç¥ 44 èã¯ãããã®èŠçŽ ãè©äŸ¡ããã®ã«éèŠã§ãããæ©åšã®æçšæ§ãæ¯æãããã®ã 㚠䞻匵ãç¶ããã å³ A5. Pond ã®æ¹è¯ãããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš åœŒã®çãå°è«ã¯æç¢ºã«è¡å§ã®è©äŸ¡ã«èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã䜿ã£ãŠããã®äœ¿çšä»æ¹ã®æŽ å²ççºå±ã®åºã§ã®æããã圹å²ãããã«é«ãè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠã®çè§£ã瀺åããŠããã äžçŸ€ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã«å±ããŠããããäžã€ã®æ©åšã¯ãè±åœã®å»åž« Mortimer Granville ã«ãã£ãŠç޹ä»ããããããã¯çŽã®äžã«æéã¹ã±ãŒã«(ç®ç)ãä»ããã¡ã« ããºã ãæã£ãå°ããè£ çœ®ã§ãããGranville ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšããã®ããã§ãããã ããã»ã©æ®åã¯ããªãã£ã: ãã®ãµã³ãã«ã®äžã€ã Wellcome åç©é€šã«ããã è±åœã§å¿èç åŠã®çºå±ã§éèŠãªåœ¹å²ãæããã圌ãã®ç ç©¶ã§èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã䜿 çšãã 2 åã®å»è 㯠Thomas Lauder Brunton (1844-1916)ãš James Mackenzie (1853-1925)ã§ãã£ããããã¯å€§ã çã«æ¹è¯ããã Dudgeon ã®ãã®ã䜿ãããã® åŸèªåèªèº«ã§èæ¡ãã䜿ã£ãã®ã¯ Mackenzie ã§ããã® Mackenzie ã®ããªã°ã©ã èšã¯ãé éã®èšé²ããæ©èœä»ãã®ãã©ã ãšæåã®ã€ã³ã¯ããªã°ã©ã(Mackenzie 1902)ã䜿çšããŠããã(å³ A64 ãš A65) èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš(èšé²åš)ã®è¡°é 19 äžçŽã®åŸåäžã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯åå®éãšããŠã®æ¹æ³ã§åç¶ãããŸãåäžæã® çµããããã§ãããå€ãã®å»è éã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãã觊蚺ã奜ãã§ããã圌ã㯠é·ãèŠç¿ãæéããã£ãŠåŠã°ãã°ãªããªãã£ã身äœã®èšºæã«å°å¿µãç¶ããã1905 幎 British Medical Journal ã¯ãèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®äœ¿çšãéé£ããŠããæã ã¯äºæã ãã³æèŠã®éæãã貧匱ããŠãããæžå¿µã衚æããŠãããèè ã¯çãããªãçŸä»£ 45 ã®ç§åŠæè¡ã®çºå±ã«ãšããªã£ãŠèº«äœã蚺æããæèœã倱ãããŠããããšãå¿é ã ãŠããã ãããããããå®çšçãªè¡å§èšã®éçºã¯å·®ãè¿«ã£ãŠããã ä»ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãããŸã ãFick ã Zadeck, meurisse, Mathieu, Grunmach, ã ã©ãã® Rothe, ã¢ããã® Philadelphien, ãä»ã®å€ãã®äººã«ãã£ãŠç޹ä»ããããã ããã¯ãè«è©ãæ·»ä»ããªãããããªã®å»åŠã¢ã«ãããŒã®å³æžé€šå¡ã枬å®ã®ããã® å€ãã®çºæã«ã€ããŠè©³çŽ°ãªæŽå²ãå ããŠèã«ã€ããŠåºç¯å²ã«åã¶ææžã®äžã§è¿°ã¹ ãŠããã æããã50 幎éã«ããã£ãŠã®å€ãã®ç ç©¶è éã圌ãèªèº«æ¹è¯ã玹ä»ããã®ã¯ã èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®äžè¬çãªæ¬ ç¹ã«ã€ããŠã®ç¥ã£ãŠããããšã瀺ããŠããã Max von Frey ã¯ãVierordt ã®æã§åããŠãããã1892 幎ã«ãªã£ãŠãèã«ã€ã ãŠã®å æ¬çãªè«æãåºããã(von Frey 1892). ãã®æ¬ã¯åœŒã®å çã® E. von Brucke ãš C. Ludwig ã«å¯èŽããŠãåœæã®èæã«é¢ããæšæºçãªç ç©¶ã®äžã€ãšããŠç¢ºç«ã ããããã«ãªã£ãã圌ã¯èªèº«ã®æ©åšã玹ä»ãããŸãå©çšã§ããä»ã®æ©åšã®å¹Ÿã€ã ã®è©³çްãªèšè¿°ãšäœçšæ©åºãªã©ãèšèŒãããŠããã圌ã¯'tonograph (ããã°ã©ã)ã§ è¡ç®¡ã®äŒžçž®æ§ãèŠç©ããããã«å€ãã®æ¹è¯ãå ããããšãæžããŠããã圌ã®ç ç©¶ è«æã¯èã®èŽèšºãå°å¿µããé ç®ãããã®ã¯çããã æ ¹æ°ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã䜿çšããŠå³åŒåãããã®ã¯ã©ã€ãã³ã® Francke ã«ã ã£ãŠ 1900 幎ã«åºãããè«æã«ãããMackenzie ã®èã«ã€ããŠã®ããã¹ããã㯠㯠1902 幎ã«åºãããã(Mackenzie 1902) ãããŠèæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®è¿œè·¡(ãã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°) ããè¡å§ã®çè§£ããããã«å®å šã«èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã«æ²¡é ãããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯ 20 äžçŽ ã«å ¥ã£ãŠãæ©åšã¡ãŒã«ã«ãã£ãŠè²©å£²ãç¶ããããã å€é· è¡å§èšã¯ 20 äžçŽã®æ©ãææã«ãæ®ã©ã確ç«ãããŠããããèæ³¢ã°ã©ããèæèš (ããã¯å床åŸã§åºãŠæ¥ãã)ã¯ãã®æ³šç®ããæä»£ã«ãããŠãã䜿çšã«å·çãããã Verdin of Boulitte æ©åšããã®ã«ã¿ãã°(Boulitte 1923)㯠Pachon ãš Riva-Rocci ã®è¡å§èšãèŒããŠãããããŸã Potain ãš Bouloumie ã®æ©åšãBloch ã®èæ³¢èš, Marey, Dudgen ã Jaquet ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãèŒããŠããã ããäžã€èå³ããæ³šç®ã¯ããããã®æ©åšã®éçºã«åœæã®åŸåãããããã©ã³ã¹ ã¯ãã®åéã«å€ãã®è²¢ç®ãããã€ããè±åœããã®åŸã远åŸãããç±³åœã¯è¡å§èšã å§ãŸããŸã§ã¯ãæ¯èŒçã«å€§ãã圹å²ã¯ããŠããªããããã®åŸã¯å€æ°ã®è²¢ç®ã¯æç® ã®äžã«èŠãããããã«ãªã£ããç±³åœã§ã¯èæ³¢èšãèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®èå³ã¯ãã£ãŠã ããããããšã¯ãªãã£ããæã ã®æå ã«ã¯ Pond ã Holden ã®ç ç©¶ã Herisson ã® ç ç©¶ã«ã€ããŠã® Nancrede ã®ç¿»èš³ãããã ãã§ãããèãã®ãã®ã«ã€ããŠã®é¢å¿ ã¯æ®éçãªãã®ã§ããããäžçã®ä»ã®å°åã§ã¯æ®ã©å ±åããããã®ãç¡ããšèšã£ ãŠããããããã§ããã 46 ïŒïŒ1896 幎ãŸã§ã®è¡å§æž¬å® 19 äžçŽã®æåŸã® 20 幎éãå€ãã®ç ç©¶è ã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®éçã«æ°ä»ããŠããã èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯æçãªæ å ±ãäžããŠããããä¿å®çãªå°éå®¶ã¯ãã®æè¡ã«çæã æã¡ç¶ããŠããŠããåŸã ã«è¿ä»£çãªææãæè¡ãçµèŸŒãã æ°ããäžä»£ã®æ©åšã§çœ® ãæããããŠãã£ããæãåçå€å㯠1896 幎㫠Riva-Rocci ã®äžè ã«ãã®å°å ¥ã« ãŠèµ·ããããè¡å§ãèšãæ¹æ³ã¯åæã«èã®è³ªãäžããæ¹æ³ã®ãéçºããŠè¡ã£ãã 17 äžçŽã®åé ãGiovanni Alfanso Borelli (1608-1679)ã¯,ããµã§æ°åŠã®ææã®è·ã å¿èãšåŸªç°ã®ç ç©¶ã§æµäœååŠã®èããå°å ¥ãããè¡æ¶²ã®åŸªç°ã¯ãå ååå ¥ããã ãŠããªããŸã§ããHarvey ã®æç®ã 1628 幎ã«åºçãããŠä»¥æ¥ãå åã§ã¯ãªããç è§£ã¯ãããããã«ãªã£ãŠãããè¡æ¶²åŸªç°ã«ããåãŸãã¯ç·åŒµåºŠãèšãç ç©¶ã¯è¡è¡ åæ ã®çè§£ãæ·±ãŸãäºã«ãã£ãŠåºæ¿ãããã æåã®è¡å§æž¬å® çŽæ¥åç©ã®è¡å§æž¬å®ãããæŽå²çãªæåã®äººç©ã¯ Stephen Hales (1677-1761) ã§ããã®ç§åž«ã¯ç§åŠã«èå³ãæã£ãŠããã(å³ 21) åœŒã®æ€ç©åŠã®ç ç©¶ã€ããŠã¯æ€ç© ã®çäœã«éèŠãªè²¢ç®ããã1733 幎ã«ã圌㯠Statical Essays ã®ç¬¬äºçãåºçãã ããã«ã¯'Haemastaticks' (æ¢è¡)ã®é ãå ããæãã 1707~1711 幎é ããã®äžã§ 圌ãè¡ã£ãŠãã詳现ãªåç©å®éšã«ã€ããŠå ±åããŠãããããçã®å®éšäžã«ã圌㯠銬ã®é žåèã«ã«ãã¥ã¬ãŒ(ç®¡ãæ¿å ¥)ããŠè¡å§ãèšã£ãŠããã以äžã®æèããã®æå ãªå®éšã®æŠèŠã§ããã; In December I caused a mare to be tied down alive on her back; she was fourteen hands high, and about fourteen years old; had a fistula of her withers; was neither very lean nor yet lusty; having laid open the left crural artery about three inches from the belly, I inserted in to it a brass pipe whose bore was one sixth of an inch in diameter. I fixed a glass tube of nearly the same diameter which was nine feet in length: then untying the ligature of the artery, the blood rose in the tube 8 feet 3 inches perpendicular above the level of the left ventricle of the heart, but it did not attain to its full height at once; it rushed up about half way in an instant, and afterwards gradually at each pulse, 12, 8, 6, 4, 2 and some time I inch: when it was at its full height, it would Stephen Hales rise and full at after each pulse 2, 3 or 4 inches; and some times it would fall 12 or 14 inches, and have there for a time the same vibrations up and down, at and after each pulse, as it had, when it was at its full height; to which it would rise again, after forty or fifty pulses. (Hales 1733) 47 Stephen Hales ã¯ãã®å®éšãäºçްããèšé²ãããæžå°ãåŒãèµ·ããããéã®è¡ æ¶²ã®åŒãéãšæéééã衚ã«èšé²ããŠããããã®å®éšã®ç®çã¯è¡å§ã«ãã£ãŠè¡æ¶² ã®åŸã ã«æžå°ãã圱é¿ãèŠåºãããšã§ãã£ããå®éšã®æåŸã«ã¯ãåœŒã¯æ€æ»ãè¡ã£ ãŠæ°ä»ããäºã詳现ã«èšé²ããŠããã圌ã¯è¡ç®¡ã¯è¡æ¶²ã®æžå°ã«æ¯äŸããŠåçž®ãã ããšã芳å¯ãããããã¯ãçµæãšããŠã¯è¡å§ãäžãã£ãŠããããšã«ãªã£ããã Dudgeon ãšåæ§ã«ãããã§ãå«ççè«è©ãé©çšãããŠããã仿¥ã®å«ç芳㧠200 幎åã®äººã倿ããããšã¯é©æ£ã§ãªããããããªããã銬ãä»ã®åç©ãçäœè§£å ã«å€å¿ã§ããèè·è ããããšèšãããšã¯äºå®ã§ãããããã«ã¯åç©ã«è² ãããç ã¿ãèŠçã«ã€ããŠãã®æ¬ã®äžã«äœãèšèŒããŠããªãã圌ã¯ãã®ç޹ä»èšäºã«ä»¥äžã® ããã«è¿°ã¹ãŠããã Reverend Hales ã®éЬã«ããè¡å§æž¬å®ã®ãã¢ã³ã¹ãã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ HANDBOOK OF HYPERTENSION Volume 14 E.O'Brien and K.O'Malley ãã 48 I endeavoured about twenty five years since by proper experiments, to find what was the real force of the blood in the crural arteries of dogs, and about six years afterward I repeated the like experiments on two horses and a fallow doe; but did then not pursue the matter any further, being discouraged by the disagreeableness of anatomical dissections. 18 äžçŽã¯èæã觊蚺ããã®ããšãäžå¿ã§ãã£ããæ³šç®ãã¹ãã¯ãã¯è¡å§æž¬å®ãäž æ©é²ããã«ã¯ã»ã100 幎éãéããŠè¡ã£ãã The haemodynamometer (è¡å§èš) 19 äžçŽåæã®å€ãã®ãã©ã³ã¹ã®ççåŠè éã¯å éãã€ããçºèŠã«æºãã£ãŠããã ãã®äžäººã Jean Leonard Marie Poiseuille (1797-1869)ã§ããªã§çãŸããããšã³ ãŒã«ããªãããã¯ã忥ããåŸãPoiseuille 㯠1828 幎 10 æ 8 æ¥ã«ããªã®å»åŠéš ã«å士å·ã®ããã®è«æãæåºããã(å³ 22) 圌㯠0ïœ240 mm ãŸã§ç®çãä»ãã ç°¡å㪠U-åãã¥ãŒã(管)ã䜿ã£ãŠããã®ç©å·®ãã¯çŸåšã§ããŸã 䜿ãããŠãããã è¡å§ãèšãããã«æ°Žéå§åèšã䜿ã£ãæåã§ãããšèšé²ãããŠããããã®åšå ·ã¯ haemodynamometer (è¡å§èš)ãšåä»ããããã(å³ 23) ãããŠããã®è«æã¯ã㪠ã®å»åŠã®ãã€ã€ã«ã¢ã«ãããŒãã Poiseuille ã«éã¡ãã«ãäžããããã圌ã¯ç¬ã 銬㫠2mm äœã®åè管è (管ç¶ã®åšå®)ã«ã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ãçŽæ¥åºããŠè¡ã£ãå®éšã«ãã®åš å ·ã䜿ã£ãã圌ã®å®éšã§ã¯è¡æ¶²ã®ååºãé²ãããçé žã«ãªã¥ãŒã ã䜿çšããŠããã 圌㯠Hales ã®è«æã«ã€ããŠèšåããŠãããããã㯠Poiseulle èªèº«ãæ³šææ·±ã調 ã¹ãŠãããã®ã§ãHales ã¯å§ãèšã£ãŠããè¡æ¶²ã®çã®äžã«ãããåŒåžéåã®åœ±é¿ ã«ã€ããŠèª¬æããŠããªããšã³ã¡ã³ãããŠããããŸããPoiseulle 㯠Bernoulli(Daniel)ããã®ææãããã誀ãããã Hales ã®å¹Ÿã€ãã®ç ç©¶ãããŒã¹ ã«ããŠããããšã«ã€ããŠãã³ã¡ã³ããäžããŠããããBernoulli ã®ç ç©¶ã«ãããã ã«åœ±é¿ãåãããŠãããã®è«æã®å§ãã«ã圌ã¯'å¹Žéœ¢ãæ§å¥ãäœè³ªãç¹ç°äœè³ªãèŠ éç¶æ ãç¡ç ç¶æ ãéåãå®éãå¥åº·ãç æ°ãææ ã®å šãŠãè¡è¡ãå¿èã®æŽ»åã å€ããããšã«æ³šç®ããŠããã' (Posiseulle 1828) Poiseulle ã®éèŠã§ãæããããå倧ãªå瞟ã¯ç®¡(ãã¥ãŒã)ã®äžã®æµããèšè¿°ã ãæ³åãå°ããããšã§ããããã®æé«ã®ä»äºã¯ 1840ïœ1843 幎ã®éã«äžé£ã®è«æ ãšããŠåºãããŠããã圌ã¯èªåã®ç 究宀ã§ãå åŸ 0.013 - 0.65 mm ã®ç®¡ã®äžã®æ¶² äœã®æµãã調ã¹ãããã®å¶åŸ¡ãããå®éšã宿œããããã®ç ç©¶ã®å®éšç蚌æã¯ã æ°åŠçèšç®ã«åºã¥ããŠããŠã管ã®äžã§æ¶²äœã®æµããå¶éããŠããç©ççãªãã¡ã¯ ã¿ãŒã®é¢ä¿ã«ãŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããæ³åãå°ãåºããŠããããšã§ãããåœŒãæ±ããæ¹çšåŒ ã¯ç®¡ã®äžã®æ¶²äœã®æµéã¯ãã®ç®¡ãšç®¡ã®çŽåŸã«æ²¿ã£ããã®ç²æ§ãå§åã§æ±ºãããã ãšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããããã¯æ°åŠçã«æ¬¡ã®ããã«è¡šããã: 49 ããã§ã¯ Q ã¯åäœæéã«æŸåºãããäœç©ãk ã¯å®æ°ãp ã¯ç®¡ã®äž¡ç«¯ã§ã® mmHg ã§ ã®å§åå·®ãD ã¯çŽåŸã§ L ã¯é·ãã§ããããã®æ¹çšåŒã¯æ¬¡ã®åŒã«æ¹å®ãããŠãã: V = æµäœã®æµãã®é床; dP = 2 ç¹éã®å§åå·®; η =æ¶²äœã®ç²æ§: l = 管ã®é·ã. æŽå²ã¯ 2 åãŸãã¯ãã以äžã®äººã ã®ç ç©¶ããããªãé¡äŒŒã®çµè«ã«å°éããŠãã å€ãã®äŸã§ãããGotthilf Heinrich Ludwig hagen (1797 - 1884), ãã€ãæ°ŽååŠ ã®æè¡è ãããŸãåãçŸè±¡ãè¿°ã¹ãç¬ç«ã㊠Poiseuille ãšåãæ°åŠççµè«ã«éã ãŠããã圌㯠1âïœ15âãŸã§æž©åºŠãå€ã㊠2.5-6.0 mm åŸã®çé®ã®ç®¡ã䜿ã£ãã Hagen 㯠1839 幎ã«ãPoiseuille ããäžå¹Žåã«ã管ã®äžã®æ°Žã®æµããå¶éããŠãã ãã¡ã¯ã¿ã«ã€ããŠèª¬æããŠãã®çºèŠãçºè¡šããŠããã(Hagen 1839). Hagen ã®ç 究㯠Poiseuille ããå æ¬çã§ãããã«ãæµäœã®æµããä¿åããããå¿ èŠãšããé åãšãã«ã®ãŒã«å¿ èŠãšããä¿®æ£èŠçŽ ããã£ããããããªãããHagen ã®èšç®ã®äž ã§æž¬å®åäœãšããŠå€ãããã€ã»ã³åäœã䜿ã£ãŠããããã圌ã®ç ç©¶ã人ç®ã«ã€ã ãªããé·ãéæ°ä»ãããªãã£ããããšããšã¯ããã®æ³å㯠Poiseuille ã ãã®åå ã«ãªã£ããããã®èšé²ã¯ W Ostwald ã«ãŠç¶¿å¯ã«èª¿æ»ãããåºçç©ã®äžã§ã1925 幎ã«ããã®çºèŠã¯ãäž¡ç ç©¶è ã«åž°å±ãããšèšæ£ããããããã§ãçŸåšã¯ã Hagen-Poiseuille ã®æ³åãšããŠåŒã°ãã以äžã®æ¹çšåŒã§è¡šãããŠããã: ããã§ãQ ã¯æµäœã®æµéã¬ãŒããããã§ã¯ç®¡ã®ååŸã®ïŒä¹ãšå·®å§ã«æ¯äŸããäžæ¹ã 管ã®é·ããšæµäœã®ç²æ§ã«éæ¯äŸããããã®æ¹çšåŒããäŸãã°åŸªç°ã·ã¹ãã ã®äžã® è¡æ¶²ã®æµãã®æ¡ä»¶ã«çœ®æããŠè§£éãããšã以äžã®ããã«è¡šãããã: ããã§ã¯ R ã¯è¡ç®¡å ã®è¡æ¶²ã®æµãã«å¯Ÿããæµæã衚ããè¡ç®¡ã®é·ããšè¡æ¶²ã®ç²æ§ ã«çŽæ¥æ¯äŸããè¡ç®¡ã®ååŸã®ïŒä¹ã«åæ¯äŸãããèšãæããã°ããã®æ³åãåŸªç° ã«é©çšãããæãè¡ç®¡ã®çŽåŸãè¡æ¶²ã®æµãå¶åŸ¡ããã®ã«æãéèŠãªèŠçŽ ãšããŠå·Š å³ãããçŽåŸã® 4 åã®å¢å 㯠256 åã®æµéå¢å ãšãªãããããªãåºæ¬çæ¹çšåŒã® èªå°ãHagen-Poiseuille æ³åã¯ããŸããå§å(P), æµéãŸãã¯åºå(Q)ãããŠæµæ(R) ã®é¢ä¿ã«é©çšã§ããæ¬¡ã®ããã«è¡šããã: ãã®æ¹çšåŒã¯å¿èã®åºåãæ«æ¢¢ã®æµæã®åŸªç°ã®æž¬å®ã«äœ¿ãããŠããçŸä»£ã®ã¢ã ã¿ã®ããã®åºæ¬ã«ãªã£ãŠããããã®äŸ¿å©ãªãªãŒã ã®æ³åã«ããã¢ããã°é¢ä¿ã¯èš åºããã³å®éšå»åŠã«ãããŠãæçãªç¡éã®çšéãç¯ããŠããããã® Hagen-Poiseuille æ³åã¯è¡æ¶²ã®åŸªç°ãçè§£ããããã®åºç€ãšããŠåœ¹ã«ãã£ãŠããã Poiseuille ã®è¡å§èšã¯ãçºæãããåŸçæéã®å ã«ã¹ã³ããã©ã³ãã®å»åž«ã«ãã£ å³ 24 Carl Ludwig ã«äžããããã¡ãã« ãŠç 究宀ã§äœ¿ãããã1839 幎ãJ. Blake ã¯åç©ã®è¡å§ã«ã€ããŠãããããªæè³ªã® 50 广ã説æãããã詳现ãªè«æ(Blake 1839)ãåºçãããããã¯ç§åŠçæ å ±ãã éä¿¡ææ®µãåŸæ©ã銬ãŸãã¯è¹ã§ãã£ãæä»£ã«ãåŠäœã«çŽ æ©ãé åžãããããç¥ã ãšé©ãã§ãããããã«ããã®åœæãç§åŠè ã¯ç¹èš±ãåŸãããã圌ããçºèŠããã ã®ãå ±æããã®ã«ããé¢å¿ããã£ãããšãããã ãã®åŸãŸããªããMagendie ã¯ççŽãç«ãŠã管ã®çã穎ã«é£çµããã倧ããªåŸã® æ°Žé容åšãå°å ¥ããŠå§åèšã®æåºŠãæ¹åããã(Guettet 1850). 19 äžçŽã®äžæã¯æ¿ããæŽ»åæã®æä»£ã§ããšãŒããã倧éžã®äººã ã¯åæçºççã«ã è¡å§æž¬å®ã®åé¡ã«ã€ããŠç ç©¶ããŠããŠããããæ£ç¢ºãªæŽå²çãªé çªã§çºå±ãèšèŒ ããäºãé£ãããæ¬¡é ã®åºæ¥äºã¯è«ççãªé åºã§ãå¿ ããã幎衚çãªé åºã§èšèŒ ã¯ããŠããªãã Kymograph(ãã¢ã°ã©ã) (è¡å§ãªã©ã®æ³¢åœ¢æ²ç·èšé²åš) Carl Frederick Wilhelm Ludwig (1816-1895)ã¯ãŠã£ããã§ã³ããŠãŒã³ã®å°ãã çºã«çãŸãããã«ããã«ã°å€§åŠã«éã£ãŠãããã§ 1842 å¹Žã«ææã«ãªã£ã(å³ 24). ããã§ã圌㯠1842 幎ã«ççåŠã§ãã°ã©ãã£ã«ã«èšé²ããé©åœçãªéå ·: ãã¢ã°ã© ããã玹ä»ããã圌㯠Poiseuille ã® U ååæ°Žéèšããã¢ã°ã©ãã«æ¥ç¶ããæåã® è¡å§ã®ã°ã©ãã£ã«ã«èšé²ãåã£ãã圌㯠1847 幎ã«åœŒã®ç ç©¶çµæãçºè¡šããŠããã (å³ 25) : å³ 25 Ludwig ã®ãã¢ã°ã©ãèš To obtain reliable under all circumstances by means of [Poiseuille's manometer] and, at the same time, time determinations for the duration and course of defferent pressures, one places the rod-like float on the mercury, puts on the upper end a writing-point, and lets it draw the variations in pressure on a surface, which 51 moves by constant-velocity. In this way one obtains curves, the hight of which is a measure of the blood pressure, and the width an indication of time.(Lombard 1916) Willian Stirling ææã¯ãLudwig ã®åŠçã以äžã®æã®äžã§ããã®æ©åšã®æå³ãçº ããã Ludwig had the genius to cause the float to write on a recording cylinder, and thus at one coup gave us the kymograph or wave writer, and application of the graphic method in to physiology. (Stirling 1902) Ludwig ã®ãã¢ã°ã©ãã¯ã¹ã¹ãä»ããçŽã«å¹ åºãççåŠçæ©èœã«ã€ããŠåæ°žä¹ çãªèšé²ããããšãå¯èœããããããå®éšçãªççåŠã«ãããæ°ããæä»£ã®å¹é ãã«ãªããæ§ã ãªåœ¢ã§ãä»ã§ãççåŠçãªç 究宀ã§äœ¿ãããŠãããåç©ã¯ Ludwig ã®ç 究宀ã§ã¯å¹ åºã䜿ãããïŒããããããã¯å³æ Œãªè¡åèŠç¯ã®ããšã§ïŒåœŒã¯ 20 幎éåç©èåŸ é²æ¢ã®åäŒã®äŒé·ã§ãã£ãäºããã®ççåŠã®å倧ãªå çã®äººéæ§ã 瀺ããŠããã ããäžã€ã®ççåŠçèšé²ã«å¯Ÿãã詊ã¿ã¯ãéåžžã«å®çšçã§ã¯ãªããããã€ãã® ã°ã¬ã€ããã«ã倧åŠã§ççåŠã®ææãããŠãã Leonard Landois ã«ãã£ãŠè¡ãã ãã圌ã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã§èãç ç©¶ãã'angiograph' (ã¢ã³ãžãªã°ã©ã)ãšåä»ãã圌 èªèº«ã®èšèšã®æ©åšã玹ä»ããã(Landois 1872; 1974) åœŒã®æã倧ããªé¢å¿äºã¯è 波㮠dicrotic(ãã€ã¯ããã£ã¯)æåã«ãã£ãããã㯠Landois ãããã®äºå®ã蚌æ ããç°¡åãªå®éšãè¡ããŸã§ã¯ãå€ãã®äººã ã¯äœåã§ãããšèããããŠããã (Stirling 1902) 圌ã¯åãçŽã®äžã«çŽæ¥ã°ã©ãã£ãã¯æåãããŠãåèè¡æ¶²ãåç© å³ 26 Marey ã®è¡å§è£ 眮 ã®äžãµã€ãºã®åèããæµãããã«ããŠèæ³¢ãèšé²ããããã®èšé²ã¯ 'haemautogram'ãŸãã¯'auto-sphygmogram'ãšåä»ãããããLandois ããæ°žä¹ èš é²ã«å¯Ÿãã Ludwig's ã®è©Šã¿ã¯ãæããã«ãççåŠã«ãããŠæåãªéå ·ã«ãªã£ãã è¡å§ã®çŽæ¥æž¬å® åèè¡å§æž¬å®ã®çŽæ¥æ³ã¯åè¢ã®åæäžã«å€ç§å»ã«ãã£ãŠäœ¿ãããããã®æ¹æ³ã¯ M. Cheveau ãšäžç·ã«ç ç©¶ããŠããã ãã©ã³ã¹ã®å€ç§å»ããªãšã³åºèº«ã® Jean Faivre ã«ãã£ãŠæåã«å ±åãããã圌㯠1856 幎ã«ãPoiseuille ã®ãã®ã«äŒŒãŠããŠãåºæ¬ ã¯æ°Žéã§æºããã U åå管ã䜿ã£ãŠãåæããŠããæäžã®åèè¡å§ãèšã£ãã Faivre 㯠Poiseuille, Ludwig, Spengler ã Valentin ã®ç ç©¶ãšåç©ã«å¶éãããŠã ãçç±ã§ããã®éçãèšåããŠããã圌㯠Poiseuille ã®æ©åšã人ã®åæäž(æè¶³ç) ã«äœ¿ããããã«ã©ã®æ§ã«æ¹è¯ãããããè¿°ã¹ãŠããããåœŒã®æåã®å®éšã¯èã®æ ¢ æ§çµç¹å·å®³ãæã€ 60 æ³ã®ç·æ§ã§ãã£ãã圌㮠2 åç®ã®å®éšã§ã¯ã30 æ³ã®ç·æ§ã® 倧åèã䜿çšããããã®è«æã§ã¯ã倧åèã®è¡å§ãèŠç©ãã詊ã¿ã§ãã£ããé¢çœ ãäºã«ã¯ã圌ã¯å€§åèè¡å§ã¯ãå šãŠã®äººã§åãã§ 102 mmHg ã§ãããšããããã 52 ãã®åæã®ç ç©¶ã¯äººéã®è¡å§å¹³åã¬ãã«ãæ§ç¯ããã®ã«åœ¹ã«ãã¡ããããã¬ãã« ã¯ç æ°æã¡ã®è¡å§ã®å€åãšé¢é£ä»ããããšã§éåžžãªäŸ¡å€ãããã ããäžäººã®ãã©ã³ã¹ã®å€ç§å»ãE. Albert, 㯠1883 幎ã«ãçŽæ¥è¡å§æž¬å®ã«ããå æ¬çãªããŒã¿ãåºçããã圌ã¯è¶³ãåæããŠããæ£è ã®åè骚åèã®è¡å§ãèŠç© ãã£ãã圌ã®ããŒã¿ã¯ 100 ãã 160mmHg ã®ç¯å²ã«ãããšèšé²ããã(Albert 1883). ãã®å ±åæžã§ã¯ã圌ã¯åç©ãšäººéã®äž¡æ¹ã®è¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã çŽèª¬æ³ã«ãã£ãŠè¡å§ã枬å®ããã®ã¯èšåºçå¿çšã«éçãããããã19 äžçŽäžã® å€ãã®ç ç©¶ããŒã¹ããå®éšççåŠè éã¯é䟵襲æ³ã®éçºã«åããŠå°å¿µãããåã³ã Marey ã®ç ç©¶ã¯ãã®æµãã®äžã§ãéèŠãªåœ¹å²ãæãããŠããã圌ã¯åèã«ã«ã㥠ãŒã¬ããéå®çšçèŠè«ãæé€ãããããè¡å§ã枬ãéæ¥çæ¹æ³ãèæ¡ããã (Michaelis 1966) ãã®æ ¹åºã«ããåçã¯èãæ¶ãããŸã§å°ãã¥ã€å€éšå§ãå ã㊠åèè¡ã®æµãã鮿ããŠæ¢ããŠãã£ãã(Marey 1878) ãã®æ¹æ³ã§ãå¿ èŠãšããã å€éšå§ã®éã¯åèå§ã鿥çã«èŠç©ããã®ã§ãã£ããããã¯å šãŠã®å°æ¥ã®é䟵襲 è£ çœ®ã®åºç€ã§ããåºæ¬çãªåçã§ãã£ããMarey ã«ãã£ãŠèæ¡ãããæåã®è£ 眮 ã¯å€§ãããè€éã§æ±ãã«ãããã®ã§ãã£ãã(å³ 26) è ã¯æŒã鲿¢ããã±ãŒã¹ã«å ãŸããŠãæ°Žã§ã¿ããããé«ãäœçœ®ã«çœ®ãããŠããæ°Žã®å®¹åšã«æ¥ç¶ããããã±ãŒã¹ å ã®å§ã¯ã¿ã³ã¯ãäžäžã«åãããªãã調æŽããããããã§ã¯ãèãæ¶ããã®ã¯è§Š 蚺ã«ãŠæ€åºãããããã®ä»£ããšããŠãã±ãŒã¹ã®çªã¯åèã®æµããé®ãããæãè¡ è²ãç¡ããªã£ãŠçœããªã£ãŠããç¶æ ã芳å¯ããããšã§å¯èœã«ããŠãããã±ãŒã¹ã® äžã®å§ã¯æ°Žéå§åèšããèªãŸããã°ã©ãã®èšé²ã¯åããã©ã ã䜿ã£ãŠã¹ã¹ãå¡ã£ ãçŽã«æããããããªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³(æ¯å)ããã©ã ã®äžã§èšé²ãããæå€§ã®ãªã·ã¬ ãŒã·ã§ã³ãçºçããç¹ãè¡å§ã®æž¬å®ãšããŠåããããæ°Žã®äœ¿çšã¯åŸã«ç©ºæ°ã«ä»£ã ãŠå»æ¢ãããã Marey ã¯ãããã«ãã®è£ 眮ã 1876 幎ã«ããå°ããããŒãžã§ã³ã«æ¹è¯ãã'the shygmoscope èæ³¢ã¹ã³ãŒã'ãããã§ã¯ãåã«äžæ¬ã®æã®ã¿ã䜿ãããã(å³ 27)(Marey 1878). ããã¯å®çšæ§ããã¯ã»ã©é ããã®ã§ãããMosso ã«ãã£ãŠæ°æ¬ ã®æã䜿ã£ãŠå¹Ÿåããæçšãªè£ çœ®ã«æ¹è¯ããããAngelo Mosso (1846-1910)ã¯ã ãªã® Marey ã®ç 究宀ã§åããŠããã€ã¿ãªã¢äººã§ãã£ãã圌ã¯ããããã®ããŒã¯ã ã§ Carl Ludwig ãšãäžç·ã«åããå€ãã®å ±åç ç©¶è«æãåºãããåœŒã¯æ°æ¬ã®æã® èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®èšé²ãåãããç· ãä»ãããããã«ããè£ çœ®ã玹ä»ãããMarey ã® æ©åšã¯ãäžæ¬ã®æã䜿ã£ãŠãã®ã¿ã§ãæåºŠãæªããè€æ°ã®æã䜿ã£ãŠä¿¡å·ã倧ã ããã Mosso ã®èããåºæ¿ããã(Mosso 1895) é¡äŒŒã®è©Šã¿ã¯ãã®åŸãæè·ããã 20 äžçŽã«ãã£ãŠ'tonometry ããã¡ããªãŒ'ãšããŠç¶ãããããMosso ã¯ã€ã¿ãªã¢ ã«åž°ãããã¥ãŒãªã³ã§ææè·ã«å°±ããããšãè¡å§ã®ç ç©¶ã«ãããªãè²¢ç®ãããã 53 å³ 27 Mosso ã®æã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèš Marey ã¯ãäžå®ã¬ãã«ã®å§åãå ããŠæå€§ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãèšãããšãèŠãã ãããæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ãèšãèãã®å éã§ããã ãããããããªããã圌ã¯ããã¯å¹³ åè¡å§ã«å¯Ÿå¿ããŠãããšèª€è§£ããŠãããMarey ã«ãã£ãŠçºæããããã®æ©åšã¯ã å®çšã§ã¯ããã©ã³ã¹ã®ç é¢ã®éšå±ã«å±ãããšã¯ãªãã£ãããç 究宀ã§ã¯çŽ æŽãã ã䟡å€ãããè£ çœ®ã§ãã£ãã æ¹è¯ãããéæ¥çæ¹æ³ 19 äžçŽã®åŸåãå€ãã®ç ç©¶è ãè¡å§ã®ç ç©¶ãããŠããŠãéèŠãªè²¢ç®è 㯠Samuel Ritter von Basch (1837-1904)ã§ã圌ã¯ãŠã£ãŒã³ã®å»åž«ãšããŠåæ¥ããåŸãã¡ãã· ã³ã幟ã€ãã®ãšãŒãããã®å€§åŠã§åããã1877 幎ã«ã圌ã¯ãŠã£ãŒã³ã§å®éšççåŠ ã®ææã«æåãããã圌ã¯å·§ã¿ãªéå ·ã®è£œäœè ã§ãç 究宀å ã§å€ãã®åœŒèªèº«ã®é å ·ãäœã£ãã1880 幎ã«ãæ°ããè¡å§èšãæžããè«æãåºãããããèšåºå»çã§äœ¿ çšããããã«ç޹ä»ããã(Juhn 1955) ãã®æ¹æ³ã¯å€éšå§ã§åèãå§è¿«ããèãæ¶ ããæã®å§ãèšãåçãåºç€ã«ãããã®ã§ãã£ããvon Basch ã圌ã®åæä»£ã® 人ã ã¯ãWaldenburg ã Talma ãã¡ãå«ããŠãåèãå§è¿«ããèšèšãããæ©åšã« ã€ããŠç ç©¶ããŠãããVon Basch ã¯åèãå§è¿«ããã®ã容æã«ãããããŽã ç㟠ãã¯æ°ŽéãåŸã«ã¯æ°ŽãæºããããããŒã䜿ã£ããè¡ç®¡ãå§è¿«ããããã®æè»ãªåª äœãšããŠæ°ŽéèšãšçµåãããæãéèŠãªé©æ°ã§ãã£ãããã®æ¹æ³ã¯çŽæ¥è¡å§æž¬å® ã«å¯ŸããŠç¬ã§ãZadek ã«ãã£ãŠå®éšçã«è©Šéšãããã(Major 1930; Zadex 1880) von Basch ã®è¡å§èšã¯ããå€ãèæ³¢èšã«éåžžã«äŒŒãŠããããããã¯ããæ£ç¢ºã«èš é²ããæ©åšã§å§è¿«ããéå ·ã¯å§è¿«å§ãããè¯å¥œã§ããæ£ç¢ºã«äŒéãããã von Basch ãäœã£ãè¡å§èšã®åæã®ã¢ãã«ã§ã¯ã圌ã¯ãMarey ã«ããã£ããã ã«ãè ãå ã¿ãèã®è¡è²ãçœããªããŸã§ã®å§ãèšãã®ã«æ°Žã䜿ã£ãã(von Basch 54 1876). åŸã«ãåœŒã¯æ°ŽéãæºããããŽã çãŸãã¯ãããŒããã³ãã®å€åŽã®éèã§å ãŸããæ°Žã§æºããããŠãããã®ã«å€ãããåèã¯èãæ¶ãããŸã§å§è¿«ãã: ãã®ç¬ éã«ãå§åã¯åçŽã«æèŒãããå§åèšããèªã¿åã£ãããã㯠Herisson ã®ãã®ã« è¯ã䌌ãŠããã圌ã¯ã¢ããã€ãã«åãæ¿ããåã«ã¯ãæªã ã«éåžžã«é¢åã§ãã£ã æºåž¯åã®æ°Žéè£ çœ®ã§å®éšããã(von Basch 1881). ãã®æãåœŒã¯æž¬å®ã«ãããŠäžæ£ 確æ§ãåŒãèµ·ã尺骚åèããã®åŽå¯è¡è¡è·¯ã®å¯èœæ§ã«ã€ããŠãè¿°ã¹ãŠããã åæã®ããã圌ã¯å°ºéªšåŽã®ãã³ãžã®ãããå¯åããæ¿ããããæéŠãæããã ãã®æ©åšã䜿ã£ãããã®æ¿ã¯ã³ã«ã¯ã§ããããããžã«ãŠæéŠã«åœãŠãŠæãä»ãã ã®ã§ãã£ããããã¯å°ºéªšãæŒãããšã§æ©éªšåèãéé¢ããããšã§ãã£ããåæã® å§åèšã®ç®¡ã¯æéŠãã«ããŒã«çµã¿åããããŠããŠãèããŽã ãšã·ã«ã¯ã®ãããã ã¯çްãäžç©ºã®ã¬ã©ã¹å§åèšã«æ¥ç¶ãããŠããã圌ã¯ãŸãèãæ°Žéã®åæ±ã®æ¯åã« ãã£ãŠèгå¯ã§ãããããŠæ°Žéã®äžéšã¯ãã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãèšé²ããæ©åšã«äŒã ãããæ°Žãæºããããã«ããããšæèšããŠãããåœŒã®æ©åšã¯ãŸãåæã®ç ç©¶ã«åŒ çšãã Waldenburg ã®è£ 眮ã«ã幟ã€ãã®èå³ããé¡äŒŒæ§ãæã£ãŠããã(von Basch 1880) (å³ 28, å³ 29, å³ 30) å³ 28 Waldenburg è¡å§èš Pelotte å³ 29 Von Basch æ°Žéè¡å§èš å³ 30 Von Basch æ©åšã® æéŠãã«ã㌠åŸã«ãvon Basch ã¯æ°Žéå§åèšã®ä»£ããã«ã¹ããªã³ã°ã§è² è·ãå ããã¢ãã〠ãã²ãŒãžã䜿ã£ãæ©åšã玹ä»ããã(å³ A17). ããã¯ããããã«æ¥ç¶ãããŠããŠã æ°Žã§æºããããŠããã(von Basch 1887). 圌ã¯ã¢ããã€ããèšåºå»çã«å°å ¥ããã® ã«èªä¿¡ããã£ãã«éããªããç¬ã®å€§è ¿åèã«äž¡æ¹ã®æ¹æ³ã䜿ã£ãŠèšé²ãæ¯èŒããŠ åœŒã®æ©åšã®ç²ŸåºŠã蚌æããã圌ã¯ç·æ§ã§ 110ïœ160mmHg ã§ãåäŸã§ãæ®ã©åã ã§ãããšèšé²ããŠçºè¡šããŠããã圌ã¯è¡å§ããã³å¿èç ã®åéã§å æ¬çã«çºè¡šãã ãããã®ããã»ã¹ã«ã€ããŠã®æã ã®çè§£ãé«ããè«å€§ãªéèŠãªè²¢ç®ãããã(von Basch 1901). Von Basch ã®è¡å§èšã¯æ¯èŒçã«äœ¿çšããã«ãããŠãæã¡éã¶ã«ã容 55 æã§ãã£ããããã¯ããããµã€ãã®çšéã«é©çšåºæ¥ãæåã®æ©åšã§ã1930 幎ã®åŸ æã«åºãããã«ã¿ãã°ã«èŠãããã Pelotte(ãããã)ã䜿ã£ãåœŒã®æ©åšã¯ã¹ã€ã¹ã® Hermann Sahli (1856-1933)ã« ãã£ãŠæ¹è¯ããããŸã Zadek ã«ãã£ãŠã¯æ°Žé U å管ãçµèŸŒãã§æ¹é ããããSahli ã®æ©åšã¯ãæã¡éã³ã§ããããã«èšèšãããŠããããããŠãCook ã®æ©åšã®ããã« 2 åã®ããŒãããæ§æããããã®ãã¥ãŒã(管)ãäŒžçž®åºæ¥ããããã«ãªã£ãŠããã (Sahli 1906) (å³ A41) Sahli ã¯ãŸã ã€ã³ããã ã€ã³ãã«ããããã®ãµã€ãº ãäžãã圌ã¯åèãå¿ èŠãšããå§åãå ããã®ã«åœ¹ã«ç«ã€ãšä¿¡ããŠããã圌ã¯ã¢ ããã€ãã®ãã©ããã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠãã¢ããã€ãã®ä»£ããã«æ°Žéå§åèšã䜿ã£ã æ¹ãç²ŸåºŠã¯æ¹è¯ããããšæããŠããã管ã®éæŸéšã¯æã¡éã³ã®ãããŽã 補ã®ã³ã« ã¯ãå·®ã蟌ãã§ããã Pierre Carl Edouard Potain (1825-1901)ã¯ããªã®ç é¢ãšé¢ããããã£ããå¿è ãŽã ç åŠã«ã€ã㊠Potain ã®èå³ã¯ã圌ãã®ã£ãã説æãååãä»ããŠããè«æãåºãã 1875 幎ã«é¡ãã圌㯠1889 幎ã«äžã€ã®æ©åšã玹ä»ããããã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãèå§ èšããé²åã ãŠããä»ã®æ© åšããããã ãçŸä»£ã®æ©åš ã«è¿ã¥ããŠã ãã(å³ 31) ã ã®æ©åšã¯åæ æã«éçºãã ãããè¯è³ªã® ãŽã ã䜿ã£ãã ãã®å§åèšã¯ ã¢ããã€ãå ãããã ã§ããã®å§å å³ 31 Potain è¡å§èš èšã¯ãã±ãã ãµã€ãºã§ãã ãªã® C. H. Verdin ã«ãã£ãŠäœãããŠãããããã¯æ°Žéã cm åäœã§ç®çãä»ããããŠããã 空æ°ã§æºããããå°ãããŽã çã¯åèå£é¢ãå§è¿«ããããã«äœ¿ããããJaneway (1904)㯠Potain ãïŒvon Basch æ©åšã«äœ¿ãããããã«ïŒç©ºæ°ãçšããŠæ¶²äœã眮æ ããã®ã¯ãæ£ç¢ºãªå§åãéæãåŸãããã«ããã®ã¯ãéåžžã«éèŠãªåé²ã§ãããš è©äŸ¡ããŠãããéå±è£œãã«ãã«ãŽã ãã¥ãŒãã«ãŽã ãã¥ãŒãã§æ¥ç¶ãããããã« ç¶ããŠéå±åå§åèšã«æ¥ç¶ãããã(å³ A18) 1902 幎ã®è«æã§ãPotain (1902)ã¯é«ãè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠã¯ã»ãã®æ°ããŒãžãå²ã㊠ããã®ã¿ã§ããã圌ã¯'maladies a pression forte' (é«ã)ãšã¯åºæ¬çã«åè硬åã§ ããã'maladies a pression tres forte' (éåžžã«é«ã) ãšã¯åçºæ§è çã®ããšãè°è« 56 ããŠããã圌ã¯åæã®æ¬ã®äžã§ãé«ãè¡å§ãšç³å°¿ç ã®åŸåã«æ³šç®ããŠããã(Potain 1889). åŸã«ããã®æ©åšã¯ Sir Lauder Brunton ã«ãã£ãŠ Pelotte (ãããã)ãè ã« ãã«çœ®æããæ¹è¯ããã圢ã§äœ¿ãããã èæèšã®åçŸ å€ãã®æ©åšã¯ãããã¯ããèæèšãšããŠåé¡ãããŠããããé²åããè¡å§èšãš ãã圢ã§å°å ¥ããã€ã¥ããããããã®äžã§ãèŠªã®æ©åšã¯ Herisson ã®èæèšã§ãã ãšæãããŠããã«éããªãããããã®ããåŸã®èæèšã®èæ¯ã«ããåçã¯è¡å§ã¯ åèå£ãå§è¿«ããããã«å¿ èŠãšãããåã«çãããšãããããããªãããéåŒŸæ§ ã®å§è¿«æ©åšã®äœ¿çšã¯ãšã©ãŒã®å€§ããªçºçæºã«ãªã£ããHerisson ã®ãã®ãšã¯äŒŒãŠã ãªãããããã®åŸã®ç ç©¶è éã¯æå€§ã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³(æ¯å)ããåçž®æåèå§ã確 ããã詊ã¿ããªãããã Bloch ã® sphygmometre (èæèš)ãšããŠç¥ãããŠãããã©ã³ã¹ã®æ©åšã¯ããªã® å»åž« A. M. Bloch (Oliver 1901)ã«ãã£ãŠ 1880 幎ã«ç޹ä»ããããããã¯çŽé·ã 10 ã€ã³ãã§éå±è£œã§ãã£ãããã®å éšã®éå±ããã(äžžæ£)ã¯ã¹ããªã³ã°ãšã¹ã©ã€ãã ãç©å·®ããŸãã¯å圢ã®ç®çç€ã«æ¥ç¶ãããŠãããå éšã®ãããã®äžéšã®ç«¯ã¯å¹³ã ã圢ç¶ã«ãªã£ãŠããŠã被æ€è ã®è§ŠèšºããŠããæã®çªã«åœãŠãŠæŒãããããã«èšèš ãããŠããããã®æ©åšã®è¶³ãåèãæŒãã«ã€ããŠãéãå ããããå§åã1000g ãŸã§ã®éã瀺ããããå転ããç®çç€å°å ¥ãã補é ã¡ãŒã« Charles Verdin ã«ãã£ ãŠæ¹é ãããããã粟巧ãªã¢ãã«ã¯ãã³ã«ã¯ã®è¶³ãä»ãã亀æã§ãããããã§ã ç¶æ³ã®å€åã§äœ¿ããããã«äœãããããã®æ¹è¯ã¯ Saint-Lazare ã®å»çæ©é¢ã® Dr Cheron ã«ãã£ãŠææ¡ãããã (å³ A11, A12). å®éã®äœ¿çšã«ãããŠããããã®æ© åšã¯ä»£ããã«èãæãã芪æã«æŒãåœãŠãããã«ããã(å³ 32 ãšå³ 33). ãã®å§å ã¯è¡šã䜿ã£ãŠ cmHg ã«æç®ããããæã ãæ¹é ãããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšãšé£çµããŠäœ¿ çšãããã(Verdin 1904; Bloch 1888). ããäžã€éåžžã«äŒŒãæ©åšã¯ Dr John Bethune Stein)ãã£ãŠèæ¡ãããNew York ã® Charles E. Dressler ã«ãã£ãŠåžè²© ãããããã®æ©åšã¯ 40 åäœãŸã§ç®çãããããã®ç®çç€ã¯ Bloch æ©åšã«ãããã ã«éæŸç°ãšãããããè©°ãŸã£ããã®ã§ãããããã¯'æ©åšã䜿ãåã«ãæç€ºåšã㌠ããã調ã¹ã...ãããããªã£ãŠããªããã°....æã§ãŒãã«ãªããŸã§åæèšåãã«å ãã'ãšæžããã¡ã¢ãä»ããäžè§ã®ç®±ã®äžã«å ¥ããŠåžè²©ãããã確ãã«ãããã¯ã ã®ãããªç²ãæ ¡æ£ã§ã¯éåžžã«æ£ç¢ºãªæž¬å®ã¯åŸãããªãã£ãã(å³ A16). ããã¯è¡å§ 枬å®ã®çºå±ã®æ®µéã§ãæ°äººã®ã¢ã¡ãªã«äººã®ååŽè ã®äžäººã代衚ããŠããã®ã¯èå³ ãµããã ãããã®è¡å§èšã®æãåæã®ãã®ã®äžã€ã 1873 幎ã«ããã³ãã³ã® Hawksley and Sons ã«ãã£ãŠçç£ããããããŠãBloch ã®çºæããå è¡ããŠãããããã㪠ããããã¯åœŒãã®åŸã®ã«ã¿ãã°ã®äžã§'Dr Hanfield Jones ã®ã¹ããªã³ã°ã»ãã€ã ã¢ã¡ãŒã¿'ãšè¿°ã¹ãããŠãããããã以äžã®æ å ±ã¯èšé²ãããŠããªãã 57 å³ 32 Bloch ã®èå§èš å³ 33 Bloch ã®èå§èš Bloch ã®åæä»£ã®ãã€ã人ãDr L. Waldenburg, 㯠1880 幎ã«è¡å§ã®åºç¯å²ãªè« æãåºããã(Waldenburg 1880). Waldenburg ãçºæã'Pulsuhr'ãšåŒãã æ©åšã¯ 1877 幎ã«äžåã1878 幎ã«åŸã®ããäžåãæžãããã(Waldenburg 1877; 1878). ã ãã¯èå§èšãš Pond ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®äžéã®ããã§ãã£ãã(å³ 28) ããã¯è ãã® ããå°ãšåèãæŒããæãå§åãèªãããšãã§ããæåç€ãåäœããããããã æããŠãããå§åã¯äžé£ã®æ¯è»ã«ãã£ãŠç®çåç€ã«äŒãããã匵åãç¶æããã 58 ãæ°åã®ã¹ããªã³ã°ãæã£ãŠããããã®æ¬ã¯å°ºåºŠã®ç®çåäœã§ã°ã©ã ãš mmHg ã§ èªã¿åãããæ¡ä»¶ã®å€åã«ãã£ãŠæã®èŸŒãã æç®èŠçŽ ãããŠåºç¯å²ãªæž¬å®ã«ã€ã ãŠèšèŒããŠãããè¡å§ã®å€§åã®é ç®ã¯æ£åžžãªççåŠçå€åãäžå¿ã«æ±ã£ãŠãç æ° ã«ãããè¡å§ã®å€åã®é ç®ã¯ãããã§ããã Leonard Hill 㯠1896 幎é 圌ã®ããŒã¿ãã«èå§èšã玹ä»ããã(Gandevia 1961). ããã¯äžéšã®ç«¯ã¯ãŽã çã§èŠãããã¯ãã é žã§è²ãä»ããã°ãªã»ãªã³ã§æºããã ãã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã§ããã(å³ A15). 枬å®è ã¯æã®æã§æéŠã®åèã觊蚺ããªããããã äžæ¹ã®æã®äººå·®ãæãšäžæã®éã§æ©åšãæãã§ããæ¯æããèãèšã£ãŠããåŽã® æã®äžã§èãæ¶ããæç¹ã®å§åãèªã¿ãšã£ãã èãéå¡ããã®ã«å¿ èŠãªå§åãèšé²ããããèšèšãããããäžã€ã®æ©åšã¯ Haemodynamometer (è¡å§èš)ã§ãã£ãããã㯠1898 幎ã«ããã³ãã³ã® Hawksley and Son ã«ãã£ãŠç޹ä»ãããGeorge Oliver (1841-1915)ã«ãã£ãŠæ¬ã®äžã§è©³çŽ°ã« èšèŒãããŠãããå€èгã¯ãããã¯å€§ããªãã±ããåã®æèšã«äŒŒãŠããã(Oliver 1901). ãã®äžžãç®çç€ã¯è£è¿ããã U ååéå±ã«ãŒãã®è¶³ã®éã®ã¹ããªã³ã°ã§ æ¯æãããŠããã(å³ A13). ã»ã³ãµæ¿ã¯æ©éªšåèã®äžã«çœ®ãããã«ããŠããããé ããŒããã 250mmHg ãŸã§ååšã®äžãåããããªåååã«ãªã£ãŠãããæž¬å®å€ã¯ ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãæã倧ãããªãç¹ãèšã£ããããã㯠Oliver ã誀解ããŠããå¹³ ååèå§ã§ããããããã®æ©åšã¯ãU ååéå±ã«ãŒãã¯ãªããåè§åœ¢ã®ç®±ã«çŽã ãããã(å³ A14). Oliver ã¯ãŸãå°ãªããšã 2 çš®é¡ã®ããŒã¿ãã«æ°Žéæ©åšãèšèšã ((å³ A46 ãšå³ A47)ãããã¯å šãäžæ£ç¢ºãªãã®ã§ãã£ãããæ§é ãšããŠã¯éåžžã« è峿·±ããã®ã§ãã£ãããããã®å§çž®ããã空æ°ã®å§åèšã¯å°ãããæŒã鲿¢å ã§ãã£ãããé·ããçãããããå§çž®ã«é Œã£ãŠãããããæž©åºŠå€åã«ãã空æ°å§ ã®å€åã«ææã§ãã£ããOliver ã¯è¡å§ã¯åäœåªè³ªã§ã¯èšããªããšããåœæã§ã¯ã éèŠãªèгå¯ããªãããããã¯åœŒã¯ãŸãã¢ããã€ãæ©åšãã圌㯠arteriometer(åè èš)ãšåŒãã§ããããåèã®çŽåŸãèšãããã«èæ¡ããã圌ã®çºæå㯠3 çãŸã§ç¶ ããããåœŒã®æ¬'Studies of Blood Pressure'ã«èšé²ãããŠããã(Oliver 1916) ããã§è¿°ã¹ãããŠãã䟡å€ãããã¹ããªã³ã°è² è·ãããæ©åšã¯ Cruise ã¹ã㪠ã³ã°è¡å§èšã§ãã¢ã€ã©ã³ãåºèº«ã® SIr Frances Cruise 㯠1908 幎㫠The Lancet ã«æ²èŒããŠããã(Cruise 1908). çºæè ã¯ãã³ã·ãŒ(ãã©ã³ã¹ã®åæ±éšã®å°æ¹)ã§ Civil ç é¢ã蚪åããŠããæããã®æ©åšã¯åœŒã 1899 幎ãã©ã³ã¹ã®ææã«ãã£ãŠäœ¿ ãããŠãã Bloch ã®æ©åšãèŠãåŸã«èšèšããããšæžããŠãããããã¯ãã¹ããªã³ ã°ã«æ¥ç¶ãããéå±è£œã®ãã©ã³ãžã£ãŒã䜿ã£ãŠãå šãŠã¯çã«åçŽãããŠããã©ã³ ã¹ã®è£œé ã¡ãŒã«ã«ãŠäœããããæ©éªšåèã®äžã«çœ®ãããæããã©ã³ãžã£ãŒã¯ã¹ã± ãŒã«(ç®ç尺床)ãã»ã³ãã¡ãŒãã«åäœã§ã圫ã蟌ãŸããéå±è£œã®ååŒ§ã«æ²¿ã£ãŠã〠ã³ã¿ãŒãåããããã®äœ¿çšæ³ã¯ Bloch ãæžããŠãããã®ã«éåžžã«äŒŒãŠããã Gaertner ã¯åœŒã®èã®å¶åŸ¡è£ 眮ã§ãåèã®äžã®å§åãããæ£ç¢ºã«èšé²ããããã« ããŠããããã®æ©åšã¯ããžã®çãéä»ã®æšã®å°æšã䜿çšããã²ãŒãžã¯äžçã®æ²ã ã£ãçé®ã®äžã®ã®ã¶ã®ãµãããããã䜿ã£ãŠè¡ç®¡ã®äžæŒãã€ããããã(Reichert 1942) 59 ãããã®å šãŠã®æ©åšã¯åŸªç°åèãå§è¿«ããèããå°å ¥ãã.ãã«ã€ããŠæ¥éã«æ¶ ããŠãã£ãã 60 ïŒïŒçŸä»£ã«å ¥ããŸã§ã®è¡å§æž¬å® 19 äžçŽã®æåŸã® 10 幎éã®æææè¡ã®çºå±ã¯ãå»çã®ç ç©¶è éã«ãæ©åšã»éå · ã®æ¹è¯ã«å€§ããªãã£ã³ã¹ãäžãããå ç¡«åãããŽã ã補é ããããã«äœ¿ãããå·¥ çšã¯ãCharles Goodyear(ãã£ãŒã«ã¹ã»ã°ããã€ã€ãŒ)(1800-1860)ã«ãã£ãŠ 1839 幎ã«çºæãããããæè³ªã®å質ã«ãããæ§ã ãªæŽç·Žãšæ¹è¯ã¯ç£æ¥ã«ããéçºãç¶ ããããçµæã§ãããJohn B. Dunlop (1840-1921)ããã«ãã¡ã¹ã(ã¢ã€ã©ã³ã) åºèº«ã®ç£å»ã1887 幎ã«åœŒã®åäŸã®äžèŒªè»ã®ããã«ç©ºæ°ã¿ã€ã€ãäœãããã㯠1888 幎ã«ç¹èš±ãåã£ãããã®ãŽã ã¯ä»¥åã®æè³ªããåªããŠããŠ: ããã¯ç°¡åã«å£åã㪠ãããã¥ãŒããããã¯ãäœãããã«äœ¿ãããšãåºæ¥ãã圌ã®çºèŠã¯æ°ååãã«ã® ã¿ã€ã€ç£æ¥ã®ã¿ãªããå»çéå ·çšã®ç°¡åã ãéèŠãªéšåã®çºéãä¿é²ãããåè å§ã鿥çãªæž¬å®å€ãåŸãããã®åèè¡ã®æµããå§è¿«ããåªåã¯å§è¿«ãå¹ççã§ã 䜿ãããããå®å šãªæ¹æ³ã§éæããææ®µã®æ¬ åŠã«ãã£ãŠåŠšããããŠãããåæã® ãã¥ãŒãããããããäœãããã«å©çšã§ãããŽã ã¯äžæºè¶³ãªãã®ã§ãã£ãããç£ æ¥ã®ããè¯å質ãããèä¹ æ§ã®ç£æ¥çã®èŠæ±ã§ãå€ç®çã®ãŽã ãæºãããããã ã¯ããŸãå»çæ©åšã«æŒããŠããã®å¿ èŠãšãããã Riva-Rocci 1896 幎ã«ãã€ã¿ãªã¢äººã®ææãScipione Riva-Rocci, ã¯äžè åèã®æµããå§è¿« ããè ã«ããäœã£ãã圌ã¯åçŽç«ãŠãæ°Žé容åšãä»ããã䜿ãŠããã®å§è¿«ã«å¯Ÿã ãŠèæãæ«æ¢¢ã§è§Šããããšãã§ããªããªãç¬éã®ãŽã ã«ããå å§ããã«å¿ èŠãªå§ åãèšã£ããããã¯è¡å§æž¬å®ã®çŸä»£ã®å¹éãã§ãã£ãã Riva-Rocci 㯠1863 幎ã«çãŸãã'ãã¥ãŒãªã³å€§åŠã®å»åŠãå€ç§ã忥ãããã§ 1894 幎ã«ããã§è¬åž«ã«ãªã£ããè¡å§æž¬å®ã«å¯Ÿãã圌ã®èå³ã¯ Angelo Mosso ã®åœ± é¿ã«ããã, Mosso ã¯ãã¥ãŒãªã³å€§åŠã®ææã§ã圌ã«ã€ããŠã¯æ¢ã«åã«è¿°ã¹ãã 1896 幎ã«ãRiva-Rocci ã¯ã€ã¿ãªã¢ã®å»åŠäŒã®äŒåã§å ±åæžãæç€ºããŠãããã«ã¯ æ°Žéå§åèšãšäžè åèãå§è¿«ããããã®ãŽã 補ã®è ãã³ãã®äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠ ããã圌ã¯ãã®åã幎㮠12 æã«åœŒã®è«æã Gazzeta Medicina di Torino (Riva-Rocci 1896)ã«çºè¡šããŠããã(Riva-Rocci 1896)(å³ 34) æ®å¿µãªããšã«ãå® å šãªè«æã®è±æç¿»èš³ã¯åºçãããŠããªãã£ããèŠçŽã®ç¿»èš³ã¯èè Arthur Ruskin å³ 34 Riva-Rocci ã®åæ ã®'Classics in Hypertension'ã«ãã£ããããããªãã(Ruskin 1955) William Hall Lewis Jr. ã¯è¡å§èšã®é©æ°ã«ã€ããŠã®è§£èª¬ã®äžéšã«åŒçšãããã¥ãŒãšãŒã¯å»åŠã¢ ã«ãããŒã®ã¹ã¿ããã«ãã£ãŠå®å šãªç¿»èš³æã«ã€ããŠè§ŠããŠããã(Llewis 1941). ãã®å»åŠã¢ã«ãããŒã®å ¬ææžã®èª¿æ»ã¯ãã®è³æã®ä¿ç®¡å ŽæãèŠã€ããããšãã§ã ãªãã£ãã ãã®çºèŠã¯è¡å§æž¬å®ã«ãããæ°ããæä»£ã®å¹éãã«ãªã£ããRiva-Rocci ã¯åœŒã® å é§è ãã¡ã®éºãããã®ã«ã€ããŠèŠçŽããããã®å€ã㯠Herisson ã®èå§èšä»¥éã« éçºããããã®ã§ãã£ãããåœæã®è¡å§èšã®æ¬ ç¹ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãããã¯'æŠããç² æªãªèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¬ãã«ã«ãåã°ãªã'ãšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã圌ã¯ãŸã 2 çš®é¡ã®èšåšã®é 61 ããèå¥ã: è¡å§èšã¯æåããŠããå šäœã®åèå§ãèšãããã㯠angioparatlibometers 㯠[(aggion; è¡ç®¡ + para thlibo, åŽé¢ããæŒããã)]ãšåŒ ã³ãåèãåŽé¢ããå§è¿«ãããŠããå§åãèšããåºæ¬çãªç¹ãææããŠããã Scipione Riva-Rocci (1863-1939) from Handbook hypertension volume 14 Blood pressure measurement E.O'Brien and K.O'Malley ãã®åºæ¬ãšãªãçè«ãè¿°ã¹ãåŸãRiva-Rocci ã¯ç°¡åã§åçŽåã®æ°Žéãæºããã å§åèšãšäžè 骚ã«å¯ŸããŠäžè åèãå§è¿«ãããŽã ã«ãã«ã€ããŠèª¬æããŠããã圌 ã¯ãŸãã¢ããã€ãå§åèšãããæ°Žéå§åèšãåªããŠããããšãè°è«ããŠããã㢠ããã€ãæ©åšã®ç²ŸåºŠã®éçã«æžå¿µãæã¡ãªãããã圌èªèº«ãèšèšããã¢ããã€ã å§åèšã«ã€ããŠæžããŠããããŸãããã®å ±åæžã¯åç©ã®åèã人工çãªèãèå ã®ãã¥ãŒããå®éšã®ããã«åèã®ä»£ãããšããŠã·ãã¬ãŒã¿ãå«ããŠåèãèšåºç ãªè©Šéšããåºç¯å²ãªå®éšããŒã¿ãèšé²ããŠãããç°¡åãªã¬ããŒãã¯ãã©ã³ã¹èªã« ãã£ãŠãåºãããã(Riva-Rocci 1899) 62 å§è¿«çšæ©åš Riva-Rocci ã®çºæã®éå€§ãªæ¬ é¥ã¯å¹ ãçããŠãçãããªããçµæãšããŠãäžæ£ç¢º ã§ãã£ãè ãã³ãã䜿ã£ãããšã«ãã£ãããã®ãã³ãã®å¹ ãããã ã€ã³ãã§ ãã£ããããã¹ãã®äžã§ã Faught ã¯ã ãã®åœæã§ã¯å€§äººã§æãæ£ç¢ºãªè¡å§ã¯çŽ ãã 5 ã€ã³ãå¹ ã®ã«ãã§ãããšç€ºãããŠãããšæ³šç®ããŠããã(Faught 1913). é¢ çœãäºã«ãè¡å§æž¬å®ã®æŽå²ãèšé²ããŠããæ®ã©ã®èè ã¯å§è¿«ã«ãã®éçºãç¡èŠã ãŠãããåæã®å§è¿«æ©åšã¯èå§èšã«èŠãããããã«ç©ççåªäœã§ãã£ãããã㯠von Basch ã«ãã£ãŠå°å ¥ããããã驿°ãªå§çž®ã®ãããããç¶ããPotain ã«ã㣠ãŠããã«æ¹é ããããå§çž®ã®ããã«ããããã«æ¶²äœãåºäœããã«ç©ºæ°ã代çšãã ã®ã¯éå€§ãªæ¹è¯ã§ãã£ããRiva-Rocci å€åšãå§è¿«ããèããå°å ¥ããåŸããã㯠圌ã®ç°¡åãªæ°Žéå§åèšããé¥ãã«éèŠãªè²¢ç®ã§ãã£ãããããã«ã¯ä»ã«ãå€åã ãã£ããVon Recklinghausen ã¯çãã«ããäžæ£ç¢ºã§ããããšãç¥ãããããå€§å¹ ã«å¹ åºããããåœåã¯ããã®ã«ãã¯ç©ºæ°å§ãããããæ°Žã§å å§ãããŠãããä»ã® 驿°ã«ãããç¹ã«ãªã·ã¬ãŒã¿çšã«ãéçºããããããã㯠Amblard (Amblard 1908) ã«ãã£ãŠå°å ¥ããããããªããã«å§çž®åšã§ãã£ãŠãGallavardin (å³ 35)ã«ãã£ãŠ æ®åãããããã å³ 35 Gallavardin ã®ããã«å§è¿«ã«ã ãã®ããã«ã«ãã¯äžéšã®ã«ãã§åèãå®å šã«å§è¿«ãããããã«ããããããã ã«ããæžå§ãããæã«ãå§åæ³¢ã¯ã軜ãåèãå§è¿«ããããæ«æ¢¢åŽã®ã«ãã«ã㣠ãŠç°¡åã«æ€åºããããAmblard ã«ãã£ãŠå°å ¥ãããã«ã㯠2 åã®ãã©ããé©åã ããããéåžžã«å€§ããã£ãããã㯠ã€ã³ãå¹ ãäžåºŠ ã€ã³ãé·ã以äžã§ã倧 ããªå§åèšã«è£ åãããŠããããã®å®æããåšå ·ã¯'sphygmometroscope'ãšåä»ã ããããæ®ã©ã®æ¹è©å®¶ã¯ããã®ããã«ã«ã㯠Amblard ã«ãããã®ã§ãããšèšã£ãŠ ããããåœŒã®æ¬ã®äžã§ã¯(Amblard 1909)㯠Vaquez ã®'sphygmosignal' (å³ )ãšè¿° ã¹ãŠããããã®åšå ·ã¯ 2 ã€ã®åé¢ãããã«ãã§ãäžã€ã¯äžè çšãããäžã€ã¯æ©éªš 63 çšãšããŠæ¡çšããŠããããããŠããã㯠1903 幎ã«çºè¡šããŠããã(Vaquez 1903)(å³ A29). åŸã«ããã®ããã«ã«ããäžæã®åžã«ãã®äžã«çµèŸŒãã§ããã Huchard 㯠Amblard ã®æ¬ã®åºæãæžããæåãªãã©ã³ã¹ã®å»åž«ã§ãã£ããäº èšçã«ã圌ã®åºæã§ãHuchard ã¯[è¡å§ã®èšåºçãªæž¬å®ã«ãããŠã....åæã«ãäœã ç°¡åã§ãããããŠé£ãããã®ã¯äœããªã.....]ãšæžããŠããããã®å°è«æã¯ãã®æä»£ ã®è©å€ã®ããåšå ·ã«ã€ããŠã®æçãªæ¹è©ããã³ããéèŠãªåšå ·ã§ããããšã«ã€ã ãŠäž¡æ¹ã®èšè¿°ãããã®ã§ç¹ã«è峿·±ãã圌ã¯ãŸããéãæ©åšéã®å§å枬å®ã§å€§ã ãªå·®ãããã®ã«ãææããŠããã å³ 36 Vaquez ã® Sphygmosignal (è¡å§èæ³¢ã·ã°ãã«) å§åèšã§ã®ãããªãæ¹è¯ Riva-Rocci ã¯ç޹ä»ããåŸãŸããªããåœŒã®æåã®ãªãªãžãã«ã®å®éšã¢ãã«ãæ¹è¯ ãæ¹é ãããäžå¹Žä»¥å ã«ããã®æåã®åžè²©çšã®æ©åšã¯å£²ãã«åºãããå»çæ© åšã«ã¿ãã°ã«èŒããããã(Allen & Hanbury 1901).ãããã®åæã®æ©åšã¯ 2 åã®ç¶æãæã£ãç°¡åãªã¬ã©ã¹è£œã®å®¹åšã§ãããäžã€ã¯è çšãã³ãçšã§ãã ãäžã€ã¯å å§çšãã³ãã®ããã®ãã®ã§ãããmmHg ã§ç®çãããŠããåçŽã® ã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã¯ã¬ã©ã¹ããŠã«(ãæ€)ã®å£ã®éšåã§ã³ã«ã¯ãšãã£ããåºå®ãããŠã ãŠããã®ããŠã«ã¯æ°Žéã®å®¹åšãšããŠã®åœ¹å²ãããŠãããåŸã«ããã€ãã®è£œé ã¡ãŒã«ã¯éåžžã«æ¹è¯ãããèšèšã玹ä»ãããæ®å¿µãªãããã¡ãŒã«ã®ååã¯ã ã®æ©åšã«ã¯èšé²ãããŠããªããããã¯å®å®ã®ããéãé³ç©è£œã®å°ã§ã2 åã® ç¶æãä»ããã¬ã©ã¹è£œã®æ°Žé容åšãšç®çãå°ãããŠããªãã¬ã©ã¹è£œã®ç®¡ãã å³ 37 Bouloumie sphygmotonometre æãç«ã£ãŠãããmmHg åäœã®ç®çãä»ãããŠããäžè§åœ¢ã®éå±ãã¬ãŒã㯠64 ã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã®èé¢ã«åºå®ãããŠãããéå±è£œã®ç©å·®ãã¯æ°Žéã®ã¬ãã«ãšãŒãã®ç®ç äœçœ®ã«åãããããäžäžããŠãããããŠèŠèŠçãªãšã©ãŒã鲿¢ããã補é ã®æ¥ä» ã¯ãããã c.1900 é ã§ãã£ãã(å³ A37) Riva-Rocci ã®æ¹æ³ã¯æ¥éã«åãå ¥ããããçæéã«ã欧å·ã§ã¯å€ãã®æœèšã§èš åºã«äœ¿ããããåæã®æ©åšã¯ããã«å€ãã®æ¹è¯ãæ¹é ããªããããåœåãæ³šç®ã ããããã«ããªãªãžãã«ã®è ã«ãã¯æž¬å®ãšã©ãŒãèµ·ããèŠå ã«ãªã£ãŠããã®ã¯ã ã«ãå¹ ãéåžžã«çãããšã«ããããšãå€ã£ãã1901 幎ã«ã¯ããã€ãäººã®ææãvon Recklinghausen ã«ãã£ãŠãããåºãè¯å¥œãªã«ãã«æ¹é ããã圌㯠12cm (5 ã€ã³ã) 以äžã®å¹ ãæšå¥šããã(von Recklinghausen 1901). ã®ããšã¯æž¬å®ã®ç²ŸåºŠãå€§å¹ ã« äžããããšã«ãªã£ãã 1897 幎ã«ãHill and Barnard ã¯çãè ã«ããã¢ããã€ãåç®çåç€ã®å§åèšãš ã«ããå å§ããããã®éå±è£œã®èªè»¢è»ãã³ãã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã圌ãã¯èšã㟠ããããšãåºæ¥ãã€ã³ããŽã 補ã®ãã©ããããªããçãéå±è£œã®ãã³ã(ããã㯠圌ãã®è«æã§ã¯"broad"å¹ ãšèšèŒããŠãã)ã䜿ã£ãããã®è«æã¯ Riva-Rocci ã®å ± åã®äžå¹ŽåŸ British Medical Journal ã«æ²èŒãããã(Hill & Barnard 1897). ãã® ã«ãã¯åäŸã®å€§è ¿ã«äœ¿ããããHill and Barnard ã¯åœŒããçºè¡šããåã«äœ¿çšãã ãã®ãšæ¯èŒãããå€åœ¢ã¯å€§ããã£ãããã®èè éã¯äžé ã®è«æã®äžã«å ããªèšåº ç芳å¯ãããŠããã圌ãã¯æž¬å®èª€å·®ãé¿ããããå¿èã¬ãã«ã«è ã®äœçœ®ãä¿ã€ã ãšã匷調ããŠããã圌ãã¯éã®æå€§ã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³(æ¯å)ã¯å¹³ååèå§ã§èµ·ã㊠ãããšééããŠä¿¡ããŠã圌ã㯠Marey ãšåãããã«å§åãèšãã®ã«äœ¿ã£ãããã ã¯é »åã«æž¬å®ããéã§ 5ïŒ10mmHg ã®å·®ã¯ççåŠçãªãã©ããã§åé¡ãªããšã㊠ãããæ©åšã®ç²ŸåºŠã¯ãçŽæ¥æ³ãšéæ¥æ³ãåææ¯èŒããŠãç¬ã®å®éšã§æ€èšŒããããã Hill and Barnard ã«ãã£ãŠå ±åãããããäžã€ã®è峿·±ãç¹ã¯ã圌ãçºæãã ãã®ã䜿ã£ãŠåº§äœã®äœçœ®ã§ãé žçŽ ãšã¬ã¹éº»é ããã 8 åã®æ£è ã§è¡å§ãã¢ãã¿ãŒ ããã®ã«äœ¿ã£ããæãããããã¯æ¯ç§æ²»çã§ãã£ãããããšãŒãã«ã§éº»é ããã 4 åã®æ£è ã§ã¯ãè¡å§ã¯å®å®ããŠãããã¯ãããã«ã 麻é ããã 6 åã®æ£è ã§ã¯ã ãã®æ°ããè£ çœ®ã«ãã£ãŠèšé²ãããè¡å§ã¯ 20ïŒ40mmHg äœããããããããã ãã®èгå¯ã¯æ£ç¢ºã§ãããããã¯ãFaivre ãå®è³ªçã«æè¡äžã«è¡å§èšã§çŽæ¥çã«è¡ å§ã枬ã£ãæåã®äººç©ã§ã¯ããã(Faivre 1856)ããã®èè éã鿥çã«è¡å§æž¬å® ããæ©åšã§éº»é äžã«è¡å§ãç£èŠããæåã®äººç©ãšãªããã Hill and Barnard ããã€ã¿ãªã¢ã®éèªã« Riva-Rocci ã®çºè¡šã® 10 ã±æåŸã§ãã ããåœŒã¯æãããã®è«æã¯åç §ããŠããªãã1897 幎 10 æã«åºãè«æã¯æ³šç®ãã 䟡å€ãããããäžã€ã®è«æã§ãä»åã¯ãLeonard Hill ãš Martin Flack ã§ãããã ãã㯠1909 幎 1 æã® British Medical Journal ã«åºããããã®åé èšèã§[åçž®æ å§ã¯ Riva-Rocci ãš Hill and Barnard'(Hill & Flack 1909)ã«ãã£ãŠç¬ç«ããŠçºæã ããã¢ãŒã ã¬ãããŸãã¯ã«ãã«ãã£ãŠæ®éã«åŸããã]ãšè¿°ã¹ãŠããããã®èšè¿°ã§ 㯠Hill ã¯åœŒãèªèº«ã®ç ç©¶ãè¡ã£ãŠããæãRiva-Rocci ã®çºè¡šãç¥ããªãã£ãããš ã瀺åããŠããã 65 1899 幎ã«ããªãŒã¹ããªã¢äººã®å»åž«ã¯ãGustav Gaertner (1855-1937), 圌ã Gaertner ããã¡ãŒã¿åŒãã§ããè£ çœ®ãèæ¡ããã(Gaertner 1899) ããã¯æã§èš ãããã«èšèšãããŠããŠã䟿å©ããç¹åŸŽããããšèãããããæ£ãã䜿çšããæ¹ æ³ã¯éåžžã«è€éã§ãã£ããSir Lauder Brunton ã¯ãã®äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠæ¬¡ã®ããã«è¿° ã¹ãŠããã: It consists of a metal ring 1.5 cm broad, to the inside of which an India ruber membrane is fixed, so as to leave an air space between it and the ring. This space communicates by an opening in the side of the ring, and a T-tube with a manometer and a pressure ball. The ring is placed loosely on the middle phalanx of one finger, and blood pressed out of the last phlanx, either by rolling a thick, narrow India rubber ring upward, or by wrapping a piece of fine India rubber tubing tightly round the finger from its tip upwards. The pressure is then raised in the apparatus to a point which is certain to be above the pressure in the arteries, e.g. 200mmHg. The India rubber ring is then rolled off or the tube unwound, leaving the last phalanx white and bloodless. The pressure is then lessened and finger-tip watched, so as carefully to note when it begins to flush with the returning circulation. The height of the mercurial column at this moment indicates the systolic pressure in the digital arteries. ãã®æ©åšã®ã«ãã¯æ®éã®èªè»¢è»çšã®ç©ºæ°å ¥ãã«ãã£ãŠå å§ããããå€ãã®é㣠ããã¶ã€ã³ããã®æ©åšã«ã¯èŠãããäŸãã° U ååå§åèš(å³ A44)ããã¹ãã¬ãŒã åã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡å§åèš; ãããŠå¹Ÿã€ãã¯ã¢ããã€ãåéå±è£œå§åèšãæããŠãããã® ãªã©ã§ãããGaertner æ©åšã¯ Riva-Rocci ã®è¡å§èšã®åã«ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã«äŒãã£ãŠã ãŠãå€ãã®ç é¢ã§äœ¿çšããããŸã§ç¥ãæž¡ã£ãŠããã(Fulton 1946). ãã®æ©åšã®çº æã¯ Mosso ãš Marey ã«ãã£ãŠåœŒãã®åæã®æ©åšã®äžã§äºç¥ãããŠãããæã®å§ ã®æž¬å®ã¯ãæ©éªšåè䜿ã£ã枬å®ã¯è¡ç®¡ã®å£é¢ã®æµæã§éèŠãªåœ±é¿ãåãããšèã ãããŠããã®ã§ãçã®åèå§ã瀺ããšèãããããããã¯æ¯èŒççãããã仿¥ ã§ããç¹ã«é«éœ¢è ã®æ£è ã§ãåçž®æè¡å§ã¯è¡ç®¡å£ã®é倧ãªç æ°ãããå Žåãé倧 è©äŸ¡ãããå¯èœæ§ããããããçšåºŠã®(proximal stenosis ; è¿æ¥ççª)ãæã£ãæ£ è ã¯ãã®ççªã«å¯ŸããŠè ã®æ«æ¢¢ã§åœãã®äœãå§ãæã€å¯èœæ§ãæãã ãã©ã³ã¹äººãP. Bouloumie 㯠Gaertner ã®ããã¡ãŒã¿ãš Potain ã®èå§èšã®äž¡æ¹ ã 2 æ¬ã¢ãŒã ãšã¢ããã€ãã²ãŒãžãäžã€ã®æ©åšã«çºããŠæ¹è¯ããã(å³ 37). 圌㯠ãã®æ¹æ³ã«ãã£ãŠãé倧ãªãšã©ãŒã¯è¡ç®¡å£ã®æµæã«ããæã¡èŸŒãŸãããšããèã ãæ¡å€§ãããŠãè¡ç®¡ã®åŒŸæ§ãšå®éã®åèå§ãèŠç©ãããåºæ¥ãã ãããšèããŠã ãã(Bouloumie 1905). åœŒã®æ¬ã§ã¯ã圌ã¯äœåã芳枬ã«ãããã©ããã¯ãæãã åœŒã®æ©åšã®äžæ£ç¢ºããšè¡å§ã«ãããæ£åžžãªãã©ããã®çµæã§ããããšã³ã¡ã³ãã ãŠããã㊠Riva-Rocci ã®ã¢ããã€ãæ©åšãããã®äŸ¡å€ãã«ã€ããŠã³ã¡ã³ãããªã 66 ãã Potain ã«ããæ©åšã«ã€ããŠéåžžã«æã¡éã³ã«åªããŠããçç±ãã奜ã¿ãšã㊠述ã¹ãªãã説æããŠããã 1900 幎é ãHarvey Williams Cushing (1869-1939)ã¯ã¹ã€ã¹ã®ãã«ã³ã蚪ã¥ãã 圌ãçºèŠãããã®ã§å šèº«çãªè¡å§ã«äŸåããè³ãžã®è¡æµèª¿æŽã«ã€ããŠç ç©¶ããã ãã®é ã«ãªããšåœŒã¯ Riva-Rocci ã®è£ 眮ãç¥ã£ãŠã 圌ã¯ãããŒã¯ããçµãããããã ã€ã¿ãªã¢ã®ããŽã£ãŒã¢ã® Riva-Rocci ã蚪ããããã®èšªåã§ã圌ã¯èšåºã®å®åã®äž ã§ãRiva-Rocci ã®æ©åšã芳å¯ãã1901 幎 5 æ 6 æ¥ä»ã®åœŒã®æ¥èšã«ãã®è£ 眮ã®ã©ã ãªå³ãèšé²ããŠããã(Fulton 1946). 圌㯠9 æã«ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã«æ»ãããã®å¹Žãçµã ãåã«ãäžé£ã®äŒåãçµç¹åããŠãã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®å»åž«éã« Riva-Rocci ã®æ©åšã®éèŠ ãã«ã€ããŠèª¬åŸããŠãã£ãã圌ã¯éº»é ãã£ãŒãã«èšé²ããŠããè¡å§ã玹ä»ããã ãã¯åœŒãããŒããŒãå»åŠæ ¡ã§ 1894 幎ã«èšèšãããã®ãã£ãŒãã'ether charts ; ãš ãŒãã«ãã£ãŒã)ãšåŒãã§ããã(Sheperd 1965). 1902 幎äžã«ãæ¹é ããã³æ¹è¯ã ãã Riva-Rocci ã®è¡å§èšã¯ Elmer and Amed 瀟ã«ãã補é ãããåžå Žã§å©çšã§ã ãããã«ãªã£ãã®ã¯ Cushing ã®åªåã«ããã 20 äžçŽã®åæã®æ°å¹ŽéãRiva-Rocci ã®ãªãªãžãã«ã®æ©åšã«å¯ŸããŠæ¹é ãããã æ¹è¯ãããæ©èœã远å ããããªã©çŸçãªåãããã£ããéåžžã«å€ãã®ã¢ãã«ãã¢ å³ 38 æ ¢æ§å°¿æ¯ç æ£è è¡å§ïŸïŸïœ°ïŸ ã¡ãªã«ã§äœãããæåãªå»åž«éã¯å€ãã®æçšã§ãæçãªç¹åŸŽããæ©èœãåã ã®èŠ æ±ã«å¯Ÿå¿ããŠå€æ§ãªæ°ããæ©åšã«åœŒãã®ååãä»ããŠããããããªè£œé ã¡ãŒã«ã« 圌ãèªèº«ãé¢ãã£ããæã ãç±³åœã§è¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã«ãããŠéèŠãªåããç¥ãã®ã¯ Riva-Rocci ã®æ©åšã®å°å ¥åŸã®ã¿ã§ããããšãç¹çããã®ã¯èå³ãããã Theodore Caldwell Janeway (1872-1917). ã¯ãžã§ã³ãããã³ã¹å€§åŠã§å»åŠã® ææã§ãã£ãã圌㯠Janeway è¡å§èšãæãã 1902-3 幎é ã«èšèšããŠããããã ã¯æšç®±ã®äžã®çŸä»£é¢šã®æ©åšã§ãã£ãŠããã¥ãŒãšãŒã¯ã® Charles Dressler 瀟ã«ã㣠ãŠäœããã$14 ã§å£²ãããŠãããã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ U ååã§èã®äžã«åºå®ãããŠããã管 ã®äŒžé·ã¯åãå€ããã§ããæ¬éã®ãããã®èã®ã¯ãªããã«çœ®ãããŠãããç©å·®ã ã¯äœ¿çšæã«äžæ¹ã«ã¹ã©ã€ãããããã«äœãããŠãããè ã«ãã¯å¹ åºã§ãã£ããã ã®ã¢ãã«ã¯æ®åããæ©åšã«ãªããæããæºåž¯æ§ãš Janeway ã®åœ±é¿ã«ããã ããã ããã«ããããããããã®æ¬ã®èè ã¯ãã®æ®åã¯çããã£ããšç€ºåããªãããã ã®æ©åšã®ä»ãŸã§æ®ã£ãŠãããµã³ãã«ã«ã¯ééããŠããªãã£ããèãéããããæ ã«ãæ°Žéã®æŒãã®åé¡ã¯ãã®å€§ããªæ¬ ç¹ãšããŠæ®ã£ãã 圌ããã¥ãŒãšãŒã¯ã§å€§åŠãšãã«ãã¥ãŒç é¢å»åŠå€§åŠã®è¬åž«ã§ãã£ãéã Janeway ã¯è¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã®èšåºçãªå€ã«é¢ããŠã®éèŠãªæ¬ãåºçããã(å³ 38). ã ã®æ¬ã®äžã§ã圌ã¯èªåã®æ©åšã«ã€ããŠæ¬¡ã®ã³ã¡ã³ãããŠããã; As a portable sphygmomanometer it is second only to Cook's which has not proved substantial in my hands...It, and Stanton's form, are the only simple instruments with which one may approximate diastolic pressure, besides measuring systolic. 67 Janway 㯠1900 幎代åé ã§è¡å§æž¬å®ã«éèŠãªåœ¹å²ãæããããåœŒã®æ¬ã®åºæã«ã Janeway ã¯'è¡å§èšã®å°å ¥åã«ã¯ã確ãã«é«ãè奮ãèŠãããããããã¯èšåºçšã® äœæž©èšãåºãåãåããããªå ç±æããã£ã'ãšææããŠãããè¡å§èšãæŽè·ã㪠ãããã圌㯠1904 幎ã«ããçŸä»£ã®å»è ã®å»çåšå ·ã¯éåžžã«è€éã§ãããã«ä»å ã ããŠãããã®ã¯çŽç²ãªããŒã ããã¯é¥ãã«ããé¢ããŠããããšææããŠããã®ã¯ èå³ãããã ããäžäººã®ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®å»åž«ã¯ãFaught ã¯, Janeway ã®ããã«èªèº«ã®æ©åšãçºæ ã(å³ A39)ãè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠæ¬ãæžããã(Faught 1913). 圌ã¯ãã£ãªã³ã°ããã¯ã¹ ã«æèŒãããé äžãªæš«ã®æ¿ã« U å管ãçµèŸŒãã ãããã¯èä¹ æ§ããããæ£ç¢ºã§ã ã£ããæºåž¯æ§ã«ã¯åããŠããªãã£ããU åã®ããããã®ã¢ãŒã ã®ãããã®ãã«ã ã¯æ°Žéã®æŒãã鲿¢ãããã䜿ããããããã¯ã³ã«ã¯ã§éãããã Janeway ã®æ© åšã«æ¹è¯ããããã®ã§ãã£ãã Faught 㯠1913 幎ã«ãè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠåœŒã®è«æãåºãããã®åºæã®äžã§ãåœŒã¯æ¬¡ ã®ããã«æžãã; During the brief period from 1900 to 1910 our knowledge of aphygmomanometry developed from a procedure of uncertain and doubtful value, as viewed by the rank and file of the medical profession, to a method of examination equaled by but few of the main reliable methods of precision in daily use.... 圌ã¯ããã«äºæž¬ããŠ;[ä»åŸ 5 幎éã«ã1907 幎ãã 1912 幎ã«ãè¡å§èšã®çšé㯠éåžžãªé床ã§åºããããã¡ãŸã¡ã®ãã¡ã«æ®éçãªãã®ã«ãªãã ãããš.] Faught ã®æ¬ã«æžãããŠããããäžã€ã®è峿·±ãæ©åšã¯ Feddle ã®è¡šç€ºåšã§ããã å€ãã®å»åž«éã¯æ°Žéæ±ã®äžã®å€åããæ¯åèšãšåãããã«æ¡åŒµæè¡å§ãèŠç©ãã ææ®µãšããŠèгå¯ããŠãããããã¯äžæ£ç¢ºã§ãããšå€ã£ãŠ Feddle 衚瀺åšã¯é 管ã«è£ çãããæ¡åŒµæãšç€ºåããŠããŠã空æ°å§ãå§åãå®å®ãããŸã§äžç©ºã®ç®¡å ã®ã㌠ã¹ããŒã«ãäžäžéåãããŠå®å®ãããŠããã(Feddle 1910). Faught ã¯å¹Žéœ¢ãæ§å¥ã æ¥ã®æéããµã€ãºãç¥çµè³ªãªæ§æ Œãæ¶åãçèã®çºéãçèäœæ¥ã粟ç¥çäžå®ãŸ ãã¯ç²åŽãªã©éåžžã«è¡å§ã«åœ±é¿ããäž»ãªèŠçŽ ããªã¹ãã¢ããããã ãã®åæé ããŸãã¯å°ãåã«ããã¥ãŒãšãŒã¯ã® Elmer & Amend 瀟㯠Cook ã® è¡å§èšãäœã£ãããã®æ¹è¯åãšããŠããŒãã«æ®ã眮ããæšè£œã®ç®±ã«çŽãããæºåž¯ åãªã©ããããã®ã¢ãã«ãåºåã£ãã(å³ A41, A42). ããã¯ç®çãä»ããŠå§åèš ã®åœ¹å²ãããåçŽã®ç®¡ã®ã¬ã©ã¹å®¹åšã«ãªã£ãŠãããããã¯è ã«ããšéå±è£œã® T å ç¶æã§å å§ãŽã çãšæ¥ç¶ããåºå£ããŒããæã£ãŠããããã®æºåž¯ã¢ãã«ã®ã³ã«ã¯ ã¯æŒããé²ãããèšããããŠããããéåžžã«ããªã±ãŒãã§ãå£ããããæ°Žéã®æŒ ãããã£ããJaneway ã®è¡å§èšãæŒãããã£ããCook ã®æ©åšã«äœ¿ãããŠããã« ãã¯å¹ ãçãé«ãã®æž¬å®å€ãäžããã(å³ 39). 68 1903 幎ã«ãW. B. Stanton ã¯éå±è£œã®æ°Žé容åšãšè ã«ãã«æ¥ç¶ãããççŽãã® å§åèšãä»ããè£ çœ®ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããããã®ã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã¯æã¡éã³ã®ããããžã å€ãããšãã§ããããã®ã«ãã¯ãªãªãžãã«ã®èšèŒã§ã¯è¶³èžã¿ãã³ãã§å å§ããã ãããŠç©ºæ°ã®æµãã¯ãå§åèšãšã«ãã T åç¶æã§æ¥ç¶ããããŽã ãã¥ãŒããåçž® ããããšã«ãã£ãŠèª¿æŽããããã«ãããã³å§åèšã®æ¥ç¶ã«äœ¿ãããŠãããã¥ãŒã ã¯ããªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³(æ¯å)ãæå€§éã«äŒéããããé䌞瞮æ§ã®ç¡¬è³ªãŽã ã§ã€ããã ãããã®æ°Žéã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã¯æ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã決ããããã«äœ¿ãããã(Stanton 1903). Stanton ã¯ãã®åéã§éèŠãªé©æ°è ãšããŠãåœæã®å€ãã®èè ã«ãã£ãŠåŒ åãã«åºãããŠãããJaneway ã¯ãã®æ©åšã«çãã«ã(8.13cm (äžåºŠ 3 ã€ã³ã匷)) ã䜿ã£ãŠããŠãæ¬åœã®æå³ã§ã®æºåž¯åã§ã¯ãªãã®ã§ãäžååã§ãããšåŒåãã«åº ããŠãããããŒãšåŸã®ã¬ããŒãã¯ã«ããå å§ããã®ã«ãŽã çã䜿ã£ãŠããã®ãèš èŒããŠããã å³ 39 Riva-Rocci è¡å§èš C. J. Martin (1866-1955), 圌ã¯ãªãŒã¹ãã©ãªã¢ãã¡ã«ãã«ã³ã®ççåŠã®ææã§ã è¡å§ãèšãæ°ããæ©åšã«éåžžã«èå³ã瀺ããã圌㯠Riva-Rocci ã®ãªãªãžãã«ã«å¯Ÿ ããŠæ¹è¯ãããå€ãã®æ©åšã«ã€ããŠç ç©¶ããã1903 幎ã®è«æã§ã¯ã圌㯠Hill and Barnard, von Basch and Oliver ã®æ©åšã¯äžæºè¶³ã§ãããšè¿°ã¹ãRiva-Rocci ã®æ©åš ã®åªããç¹ãåŒãåãã«åºããŠãããMartin ã¯çãã«ãã®åé¡ãç¥ã£ãŠããŠå ±å ããã圌ã¯ã«ãã 4, 5, 10cm ãã㊠12cm ( , 2, 4 ããã³ ã€ã³ã)å¹ ãå®éšãã 12 cm ã®å¹ ã粟床ããã³åçŸæ§ã®ããæž¬å®å€ãåŸãã«ããå¿ èŠãšãããšæ±ºãããã 圌㯠von Recklinghausen ããã®æèŠã§ã¯å ãããŠãããšæ³šèšããŠããã1903 幎 ã«ã圌ã¯åœæ Martin ã®è¡å§èšãšããŠæåã«ãªã£ãèªèº«ã®æ©åšãèšèšããã(Martin 1903). ããã¯å¹ åºãè ã«ããšå å§çšã®ãªãªãžãã«ã®ç©ºæ°å ¥ããã³ããè£ åãã U 69 ååæ°Žéå§åèšãã£ãããã®ãªãªãžãã«ã¯ãªãŒã¹ãã©ãªã¢ã®ãã¯ããªã¢å»åŠäŒã« å±ç€ºãããŠããããã®ä»é²(å³ A56)ã®ãµã³ãã«ã¯ããã®æ¬ã®èè ã®ã³ã¬ã¯ã·ã§ã³ ããã®ãã®ã§ãããããã 1905 幎以éãããã¯ãã³ãã³ã® 3 倧ã¡ãŒã«ã«ãã£ãŠè£œ é ããã; Hawksley, S. Maw 瀟 ãš Down Brother 瀟ã§ãããããšããšã¯æ°Žéã® æŒãã¯ç®¡ã®äžç«¯ã§ãŽã ã¹ãããã§æŒããé²ãããŠãããåŸã«ãæ°Žéã®æŒããé²ã ãããŽã çã®ãã©ããã«çœ®æããããããã®ããŒãžã§ã³ã§ã¯ãU ååå§åèšã®ç«¯ ã¯èšããããã«å°ããªãŽã çã«åœ¢äœãããŠããŠããã®ç«¯ã¯èããŠèªäœã§æ©ããã ãŠãããããã¯äœ¿çšã鿬äžã«æ°Žéãç¡ããªãã®ãé²ã§ãããHawksley 瀟ã«ã ã£ãŠäœããããã®æ©åšã¯ãå¹ åºãäžç©ºã®ã¬ã©ã¹ã®ç®¡ã§ããã®ç©å·®ã㯠300mmHg ãŸã§äŒžã°ãã象ç補ã§ãã£ããS. Maw ã«ãã£ãŠåžè²©ããããã®ã¯å°ããªçŽåŸã®æ°Ž éå§åèšã§ãã¬ã©ã¹ã®ããŒ(çŽ°ãæ¿ãã)ã®äžã« 180 mmHg ãŸã§ç®çãããã¹ã©ã€ ãããç©å·®ã¯ãããã¯äœæž©èšã®ãããªå€èгã§ãã£ããäž¡ã¢ãã«ãšããå§åèšã¯æ¬ éäžã«ç®±ã®ããŒã¹ã«å®å šæ§ã確ä¿ããæšè£œã®éšåã«åºå®ãããŠãããå§åèšã䜿 çšããããã«ã¯ãã¬ã©ã¹ã®ç®¡ä»ã®æšè£œã®å°çéšåã¯ãç®±ã®èé¢ã§ãã©ã±ããã®äž ãžåçŽãªäœçœ®ã§äžã«å·®ã蟌ãã§å©çšã§ãããMartin ã¯ããã³ãã³ã®äºé²å»åŠãªã¹ ã¿ãŒç ç©¶æã®çäºã§ãã£ãæã1905 幎㫠british Mdical Journal ã«ãã®æ©åšã«é¢ ããéèŠãªè«æãåºããã(Martin 1905). ããã¯ãã®èª²é¡ã«å¯ŸããŠå€ãã®å®éšã ãŒã¿ãšå€§éã®éèŠãªæ å ±ãèšèŒãããŠãããSir James Mackenzie ã¯(1853-1925)ã åœæã®æãæåãªå¿èå ç§å»ã®äžäººã§ããã®æ©åšã¯ãå€ãã®ç¹ã§ã1905 幎ãŸã§ã« å©çšã§ããä»ã®æ©åšããåªããŠãããšç€ºåããŠããã(Mackenzie 1916). ãããåãé ãã€ã®ãªã¹ã®å»åž«ãLockhart Mummary ã¯ãç®çãæ¯ã£ãåçŽã® 管ã®å§åèšã«ã€ããŠèšèŒããŠããŠãããã¯å¹ ã®åºãåŒã䌞ã°ããæ°ŽéæºããŸã㯠容åšã«æ¥ç¶ãããããã®ã¢ãã«ã¯ 1908 幎㫠Hawksley 瀟ã«ãŠäœãããããã㯠ã€ã®ãªã¹ã§å¥œãŸããæ©åšã§ãäžèšã«è¿°ã¹ãæ§ã« Sir Francis R. Cruise ãªã©ãå€ã ã®å»åž«éã«ãã£ãŠäœ¿ããããLockhart Mummary ã¯ãŽã ããã¯ã®å€å±€ã¯ãŽã ãšæš ç¶¿ã®åžå°ãšãç¹ã蟌ãã çµåãã§æ§æããŠãã瀺åããŠè ã«ããæ¹è¯ããããã® ããã°ã¯èä¹ ããããåèã«å¯ŸããŠè ãåäžã«å§è¿«åºæ¥ããå¿ èŠãªåæ§ããã£ãã Herbert French ã¯, ãã³ãã³ã®ã¬ã€ç é¢ã§ã®å»åž«ãåœŒã®æ©åšã«ã€ããŠæžããã ãã㯠1910 幎㮠British Medical Journal ã«'æ°ãã圢æ ã®è¡å§èš'ãšããŠè¿°ã¹ãã ãŠããã(French1910). ããã¯ççŽãããå§åèšããæããã¬ã©ã¹ã®æ°Žé容åšã« ã³ã«ã¯ãçµç±ããŠæ¥ç¶ãããŠãããã¹ãã¬ãŒãã®ç®¡ã®äžç«¯ãšæ°Žéã¬ãã«ã®é·ãã¯ã æ°Žå¹³ã®äœçœ®ã§ã¯ãã®æ°Žéã¯ç®¡ã«ã¯å°éã§ããªãããåçŽã®äœçœ®ã§ç®¡ã«æ°Žéãã¯ã ãããã«èª¿æŽãããŠããããã®ç°¡åãªèª¿æŽã¯ãæ°Žéã®åªå€±ãšæŒãã«ãããããã ãã¯æšè£œã®ç®±ã«çŽãããããã®äž¡åŽã¯ãã³ãžãä»ããããŠããã®ããäœ¿çšæã¯ã ã¬ã©ã¹ã®ããŒã«ãšå§åèšã¯åçŽã®å§¿å¢ã§ç«ãŠãããã«äœãããŠããããã®è ã«ã ãšãŽã çåã®ãã³ã㯠T ç¶æã§äžã€ã®åºå£ã«æ¥ç¶ãããã(å³ A53; A54). ãããã€ãåºèº«ã®ç±³åœã®å»åž«ãR. E. Mercer, ã¯ç°¡äŸ¿æ§ã®ããããŒãã«ã«åä»ã§ ãã U å管å§åèšãçºæããã(å³ A45). 圌ã¯èŽæ»çã«å¯Ÿããé«è¡å§ã®é¢ä¿ãªã© å€ãã®æ£ç¢ºãªèгå¯ãç¶²çŸ ããŠãããã§ã®æ£åžžè¡å§ã®å®çŸ©ã¯ä»æ¥ã®å€ã«è¿ãè峿·± 70 ãè«æãçºè¡ããŠããŠããŸãã¢ããã€ãåæ©åšã¯ä¿¡é Œæ§ãç¡ããšãè¿°ã¹ãŠããã 圌ã¯å¹Žéœ¢ã«ããè¡å§ã®å€åã¯æ£åžžã§ã¯ãªããšæ³šç®ããæãå€ãå»åž«éã®äžäººã§ã ãã(Mercer 1913) ã¢ããã€ãå§åèš 20 äžçŽã®æåã® 10 幎ã¯ãç±³åœãè±åœã®å»åž«ã補é ã¡ãŒã«ã¯å§åãèšãããã« æãç°¡åã§ãæ£ç¢ºãªæ¹æ³ã¯ã¬ã©ã¹ã®ç®¡ã«æ°Žéã®äœ¿çšãããã®ã«ä¿¡é Œã眮ããŠããŠã æ°Žéå§åèšãæ¹è¯ããããåªåãããããã«ããããããããã©ã³ã¹ããã€ãã® ååãã¡ã¯ã¢ããã€ãæ©åšãå°å ¥ããããæ¹è¯ãããããŠå®æããŠãã£ãããã® ã¢ããã€ã㯠2 ã€ã®åçã«åºã¥ããŠãã: é·ãéããã¡ãŒã¿ã«äœ¿çšãããäžã€ã§ã ããã¯ç空ã·ãŒã«ãããéå±ã®ç®¡ã¯ç©ºæ°ã®å§ã®å€åã«å¯ŸããŠæ£ç¢ºã«å¿çãããã® ã§ãã£ãã; ããäžã€ã¯ããã«ãã³ç®¡ã®ãã®ãã®ã§ããããã®ãã«ãã³ç®¡ã¯ 1849 幎㫠Eugene Bourdon (1808-1884), ãã©ã³ã¹ã®çºæå®¶ã«ãã£ãŠããã³ããã㊠ãããããã¯äžç©ºã®éå±ç®¡ã§ãæ«ç«¯ã¯ã·ãŒã«ãããŠããŠãããã¯å匧ãŸãã¯åå 匧ã®åœ¢ç¶ã«ãªã£ãŠããŠãå圢ã®ç®çäžããã€ã³ã¿ãŒãŸãã¯éãåããã¬ããŒã·ã¹ ãã ã«æ¥ç¶ãããŠãããèšãããå§åã¯åºéšã®éæŸç«¯ã«å ããããããã®æ¹æ³ã¯ã 仿¥ã§ãããæ¶²äœãã¬ã¹ã®å§åã¬ãã«ãèšããããç£æ¥çã§å¹ åºãåéã§äœ¿ãã ãŠããã Heinrich von Recklinghausen ã¯ã¢ããã€ãè¡å§å§åèšãå°å ¥ããè¡å§æž¬å®ã« ãããŠå¹Ÿã€ãã®é©æ°ã®ããåå ã远究ããã(von Recklinghausen 1901; 1910; 1913). å šãŠã®éå±è£œã®å§åèšã®ãã«ãã³ç®¡ãšãRiva-Rocci ã«ãã£ãŠæåã«äœ¿ãã ãŠãã 1901 ã«æ¹è¯ãããå¹ åºãè ã«ãã䜿çšãããåæã®èšè¿°ãšãã®æ©åšã®æ·»ä» ããèª¬ææžã§ã¯ãèªè»¢è»çšã®ç©ºæ°å ¥ãã¯ã«ããå å§ãããã䜿ãããŠããã è¡å§èšã¯ 20 äžçŽã®ååã¯æ¹è¯ãæ¹é ãããªããã䜿ãããŠãããVon Recklinghausen ã®ãªã·ãã¡ãŒã¿ã¯ãè¡å§ã®ç ç©¶ã«éèŠãªè²¢ç®ããŠãã Riva-Rocci ã®è¡å§èšãšæ¯èŒããããšãåºæ¥ãã圌㚠Pachon ã¯ã¢ããã€ãæ©åšã§è¡å§ãèšã ããã®ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ã®äž»ãªåŒè·è ã§ããã€ãããã©ã³ã¹ã«ãããæ®åãã ãã ãªã·ãã¡ããªãŒ è¡å§ã枬å®äžãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã®æåã«èŠ³æž¬ã¯ Herisson ã«ãããšæããããåŸã«ã Marey ããã®çŸè±¡ã䜿çšããããæ°Žéå§åèšã䜿ã£ããããå¿çãé ãããªã·ã¬ ãŒã·ã§ã³ãæžè¡°ãããè¡å§ã®ç ç©¶ãšæž¬å®ã«å¯Ÿãã Von Recklinghause ã®éèŠãªè²¢ ç®ã¯åœŒã®æ¬ã®äžã«çºããããŠããã(å³ A27; A28; A33; A34).(Von Recklinghausen 1940). ãã®æš©åšããæ¬ã¯ãããã¯åã 527 ããŒãžã§ãã¯ããã® 118 ããŒãžãŸã§ã¯ãã®æ¹æ³è«ã®éçºã«ã€ããŠèšèŒãããã®æ¬ãåºçåœæãŸã§ã®å§ åèšãã«ãããã³ããçµç«¯ã®åœ¢ç¶ãªã©è¡å§æž¬å®ã®ããããé¢ããçºããŠãããã ãã»ã©ã®ç·æ¬çã«çºããããæ¬ã¯ãã®åœæãŸã§ã«ã¯èŠãããªãã£ãã 71 1909 幎ã«ããã©ã³ã¹ã®ææãM. V. Pachon (1867-1936)ã¯ããäžã€ã®éèŠãªã¢ã ãã€ãæ©åšã玹ä»ãã (Pachon 1909) (å³ A30-A35). ãã®å§åå€åã«å¿çããé å±è£œã®ç©ºæ°å¯éåã®ç®¡ã䜿ã£ããå§åã«ææãªéå±ç空ã®ç®¡ã¯ãã·ãŒã«ããã容 åšã®äžã«å°å ¥ããããã®å®¹åšã¯ãã®å§åã瀺ãããå°ããªå§åèšãä»ããŠããŠã ãã®éãç空管å ã®å§åã¯å¥ã®ç®çã«ãŠè¡šç€ºããããéå±è£œã®ãã³ãã¯è ã«ãã® å å§ãåŸãããã«äœ¿ãããããã®å§åãç®±ã®å éšãåèå§ä»¥äžã«äžæããæãã ã«ãã¯ç®±ããã«ããšç空管ãåãé¢ããããªãªãŒã¹ãã«ãã¯åèå§ãäžããªããã ç®¡ãšæ¥ç¶ãããéã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã芳枬ããããŸã§ãå§åããã£ãããšäžã㪠ããéæŸãããããã®æ©åšã§æž¬å®å€ãåŸãã®ã«ããªãè€éãããå¿ èŠããã£ãã æ¯åãæ¶ããç¹ã¯åçž®å§ãæå€§ã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã®ç¹ãæ¡åŒµå§ãšããã(Pachon 1909). ããã¯ãã©ã³ã¹ã§ã¯éåžžã«æ®åããæ©åšã«ãªãã20 äžçŽã«å ¥ã£ãŠè¯ã䜿ã ãããããã¯ããã«ã«ãã玹ä»ãã Vaquez ã«ãããããã«æ¹è¯ããããã®ã«ã ã¯å§è¿«ããããäžéšã«ããšç®èŠã§ãããªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãäœãææãªäžéšã«ãã§ãª ããã£ãŠããã(Gallavardin 1920). ããã¯ããªã® G. Boulitte 瀟ã«ãã£ãŠè£œé ã ããã Taylor instrument 瀟ã¯ãTycos ã®ã¢ããã€ãè¡å§èš(å³ A20) ãçç£ãããäž å¹Žã« 3 çãŸã§ W. H. Cowing (Cowing 1912)ã«ãããã®åºçç©ã®ã¹ãã³ãµãŒã§ãã ãªãç¹èš±ã®å®£äŒã§ãæ°Žéå§åèšã«é¢ããŠåœŒãã®è£œåã®åªäœæ§ã䞻匵ãããããäž ã€ã¯ãæããã«èªæèªè³çã§ããããäœæž©èšãè¡å§èšã®æŽå²çãªèšäºã Taylor 瀟 ã® Bradford Noyes Jr. c.1932 ã«ãã£ãŠæžãããã èšé²ããè¡å§èš ççåŠè ãå»åž«éã¯èª¿æ»ç ç©¶ã«ã¯ä¿¡é Œã§ããæ£ç¢ºã§ã䜿ãæãæ©åšãæãã ã 圌ãã¯æž¬å®ãããã®ãèšé²ããå¿ èŠããã£ããåæã®ææã«ç޹ä»ãããè¡å§èšã® èšé²ããæ¹æ³ã¯å®çšçã§ãªãã£ãããã®èŠæ±ãå±¥è¡ãããããæ°å€ãã®æ©åšãçº æãããããã«ã¯ãããããªå·¥å€«ã瀺ãããŠããã 1890 幎ã«ãã±ã³ããªããžå€§åŠåºèº«ã® C. S. Roy ãš J. G. Adami èšé²ããè¡å§èšã« ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã圌ãã¯æ©éªšåèã®äžã«å°ããç®±ãä¹ããŠãããã¯(è¢)ãç®±ã®å åŽã¯æ°Žã§æºããããŠãããããã¯å§åèšãšæ°Žã®å®¹åšã«æ¥ç¶ããããèšé²ããã〠ã³ã¿ãŒ(é)ã¯éæŸéšãéããŠæ°Žããã¯ã®äžã«ä¹ããããŠããŠãæèšçšããã§å®å®ã ããŠããããã®æ©åšã¯æ¥µããŠè€éãªæ§é ãããŠããããè«æã®äžã§ã¯ãèè ãã¡ ã¯ãã®è£ 眮ã䜿ã£ãŠè¯è³ªã®èšé²ã蚌æããŠã¿ããã éåžžã«æ®åããèšé²ããè¡å§èšã¯ Joseph Erlanger (Erlanger 1904)ã«ãã£ãŠèš èšãããã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®ç¬¬ 14 åã®ççåŠäŒã®äŒè°ã§æåã«å ±åãããããã®æã«å©çš ã§ããæ©åšã«ã€ããŠã®è©äŸ¡ã§ã¯ãJaneway 㯠Erlanger ã®ãã®ãæãæ£ç¢ºãªæ©åš ã®äžã€ã§ãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããErlanger ã®æ©åšã¯ U å管ãšå§åèšãšç©ºæ°ã䜿ã£ãã¿ ãŒã³ãã«(åçç¶ã®èšé²çŽã貌ã£ããã®?)ã«ã空æ°ã䜿ã£ãŠãèšé²ãããå§åãäŒ ããããã¬ã©ã¹çã«ãã£ãŠå²ãŸãããŽã çã䜿ã£ãŠããããã®é©æ°çãªéšåã¯ç ã®äžã®å§åã®å€åã§éã«å§åå€åã®äŒéã®å©çšã§ãã£ãã(å³ A38).ããã¯ãªã·ã¬ 72 ãŒã·ã§ã³(æ¯å)ã«å¯ŸããŠãã®æ©åšã®æåºŠãäžããããšã§ããããã®ã¢ã€ãã¢ã¯ã¹ã ã£ã°ã¢ã¹ã³ãŒã䜿ã£ãŠ Marey ã«ãã£ãŠæåã«å ±åãããããšã¯æ³šç®ãã¹ãã§ããã ããäžã€ã®æ©åšã¯ããã€ãã® Zimmerman ã«ãã£ãŠè£œé ãããåãèããæ¡çšã ãŠããã(å³ A68). Erlanger ã®æ©åšã¯ãè¡å§ã®èŠèŠçãªèšé²ãšãã®å€åã瀺ãã ããå転ãã©ã ã®äžã«ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³(æ¯å)ãèšé²ãããããã«è¡å§ãšãã®å€åã èŠèŠçã«èšé²ããŠããã圌㯠5 ã€ã³ã(12 cm)ã«ããšã«ããèšããŸããã Pulitzer ããã°ã䜿ã£ããåçž®æå§ã¯ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãæ¶ããç¹ãšããŠæ±ºå®ããã粟巧㪠ãã«ããä»ããã»ã³ãµã¯æå€§ã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãŸãã¯æ¡åŒµæå§ã®æ£ç¢ºãªæ±ºå®ãå¯ èœã«ããããã®æ©åšã®äœ¿çšã«ã€ããŠã®è©³çްãªèª¬æã¯ãžã§ãŒã³ãºã»ãããã³ã¹ç é¢ ã®å ±åæžã®äžã«çºè¡šãããŠããã(Erlanger 1904). ãã®å ±åæžã§ãErlanger ã¯ã« ãã®å¹ ãå€ããªãã詊éšããã圌㯠ã€ã³ãå¹ ã¯ãšã©ãŒããªãæããããããç ãã«ãã®ãšã©ãŒã«ã€ããŠè©³çްã«è§£æããã æ°äººã®ç ç©¶è 㯠Erlanger ãã以åã«ãæå€§ããæå°ã®èšé²ããè¡å§èšãçºæã ãŠããããErlanger ã®ãã®ãæãæ£ç¢ºãã£ãããã§ãããæå€§ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã æ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã«çžåœãã蚌æã¯ Howell and Brush ã«ãã£ãŠãã以åã«æç€ºãã㊠ããã(Howell & Brush 1901). ããäžã€ã®èšé²ããæ©åšã¯ 1907 幎㫠G. A. Gibson ã«ãã£ãŠäœãããããã¯ä¿¡é Œ ã§ããæ£ç¢ºãªæ©åšã«ã€ããŠã®å€ãã®ç¹åŸŽãæã£ãŠããã(Gibson 1908). å€ãã®ç¹ ã§ãMartin ã®è¡å§èšã«äŒŒãŠãã: ãã㯠U ååæ°Žéå§åèšãå§è¿«çšã®å¹ åºãã«ã ããŽã çåã®ãã³ãããæãç«ã£ãŠãããå§åèšã®éæŸããŠããç«¯ã¯æ°Žéã®è¡šé¢ ãããŒã¹ã«ããŠãããã€ã³ã¿ãŒã§æäŸãããŠãããããã¯èæ³¢ãèšé²ããèæ³¢ã° ã©ãã®æ©èœããã£ãŠãããèšé²ãããã©ã ã¯ãã®ããŒã¹(å°)ã®äžã®æèšä»æãã«ã ã£ãŠåãããã G. W. Norris 㯠1914 å¹Žã®æ¬; Blood Pressure: its Clinical Applications (Norris 1914). ã®äžã«ãæ°ããäžã§ãGingel, Singer, Silbermann, Brugsch, Strusberg, Muenzer, Strauss-Fleischer, Bussenius ã Wybauw ã«ãã£ãŠèæ¡ããããã£ãšå€ ãæ©åšã®åäœãšãã«èšé²ããå§åèšãè©äŸ¡ãããtonoscillograph (ãã³ãªã·ãã°ã© ã)ãšåŒã°ããç¹ã«ç¬åµçãªæ©åšã¯ J. Plesch ã«ãã£ãŠè¿°ã¹ãããŠããã(Plesch 1944). Plesch ã¯ãã®æ©åšãçºæããŠããããšã䞻匵ã¯ããŠããªããCharles Brim ã«ããè©äŸ¡ã§ã¯ Abram Levine, ãã·ã¢å»åŠæ ¡ææããçºæãããšããŠãããBrim ã¯ãã®æ©åšã¯ãã·ã¢ããã€ã®ãªã¹ã«ãã£ãšæã¡åºãããåŸã«ãã®æš©å©ã¯ Taylor Instrument 瀟ã«ãã£ãŠåŒãç¶ããããšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã(Brim 1930). Plesch ã¯ãã· å³ 40 å žåç㪠ã¢ããã€ãã®å³ ã¢ãããã€ããããŠã€ã®ãªã¹ã«äŒãã£ãŠããã®æ©åšã«ã€ããŠãã€ãèªã§å ±åã㊠ããã(Plesch 1931). éãéŒè£œã²ãŒãžã®æ©åšã¯èšé²çŽãé²åºããããéãããšã åºæ¥ãéŒè£œã®èãä»ããŠããããã®èšé²ã¯èãéããããã«ããå å§ãããåŸã ã²ãŒãžå ã®ç©ºæ°å§ã«ãã£ãŠé§åããããçŽã¯ãã®ãšãã«ã®ãŒæºã§åããããèå ã容åšã®äžã§èµ·ããŠããã®æ¯åãã空æ°å§ãçŽãåããããã³ãé§åããããã® çµæãšããŠçãããã¬ãŒã·ã³ã°ã¯ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³åã³æå°ããã³æå€§å§åã瀺ãã ãŸã£ããåäžã®æ©åšããNew Tycos Recording Sphygmomanometer' ãã¥ãŒã¿ã€ 73 ã³ã¹èšé²è¡å§èšããšããŠç޹ä»ããããã®èšé²èšãé§åããããäžéšã®ã«ãã䜿㣠ãŠããããã«ã«ããæ¡çšããŠããã®ãå¯äžã€ã®éãã§ããã(Barr 1927). ããã ã¯æããå ±ã« Levine ã«ããçºæãããããŒãžã§ã³ã§ããã Riva-Rocci ã®çºæåŸãèšåºçŸå Žã«ç޹ä»ãããè¡å§èšã¯éèŠãªæ¹è¯ãããããã ããã®æ©åšã®å€§åã¯æ°Žéã§æºããããã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã䜿ãããŠããŠãä»ã¯ç®çåç€å ã®ã¢ããã€ãå§ã²ãŒãžã§åèå§ãèšã£ãã(å³ 40) åèå§ã決ããéèŠãªç¹ã¯ãæ°Ž éå§åèšã䜿ããªããæã§ã®è§Šèšºã§ãã£ãŠãã¢ããã€ãã䜿çšãããŠããå Žåã¯ã ãã€ã³ã¿ãŒã®æ¯åã芳å¯ããããšã§ãã£ãã倱è¡ããæã«çŸããèµ€ããè¡ã®ã»ãŠ ãã®èгå¯ã¯ Gaertner ã®ããã¡ãŒã¿ããã³ Bouloumie ã®æ¹è¯ã¢ãã«ã§å©çšãããã å€ãã®ä»ã®æ©åšã¯ 20 äžçŽã®åæã«ç޹ä»ããããBrown ã®è¡å§èš(å³ A49 & A50) 㯠A. W. Fleischer ã®å ¥ãç¥æµã§èšèšããããããã¯ã·ã«ãŽã® Physicians Specialty 瀟ã«ãã£ãŠè£œé ãããããã®äŒç€Ÿã¯ Becton Dickinson ã«äœµåããããããèå³ã ã幟ã€ãä»ã®æ©åšãšåæ§ã«ãNicholson ã Oliver ã®ãããªãæã¡éã³çšãšããŠèš èšãããã(å³ A40; A43; A46; A47; A48). ãããã®åã ã®æ©åšã®å€§åã¯ããã¹ã ã®äžã§çºæåã宣äŒããŠããã å³ 41 è¡å§ã枬ãããã® Bishop ã®æ©åš æ°Žã䜿ã£ãŠãæã¡éã³çšã«èšèšãããèå³ã®ããæ©åšã Lous Bishop ã«ãã£ãŠ è¿°ã¹ãããŠããã(Bishop 1904) (å³ 41). åæä»£ã®å€ãã®äººãšåãããã«ãBishop ã¯ãå€ãã®äŸã§è¡å§ãé«ããªã£ãŠããèŠå ã¯é«ãç·åŒµç¶æ ãããšããäœãè¡å§ã¯ 74 é節ãªç æ°ã§ãããšèããŠããããã®ç ç©¶ã¯å åãªè©å€ãåŸãŠç¬¬äºçãŸã§çºè¡ã ãã(Bishop 1907). èŽèšº 觊蚺ãšãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã®åºçŸã芳枬ããæ¹æ³ã¯åçž®æè¡å§ãèŠç©ããããšãã ããªãã«æ£ç¢ºã«ãªã£ããæ°äººã®å»åž«ã¯æå°ãšæå€§å§ã¯èªèããŠãããã圌ãã®èš åºçãªéèŠæ§ãšæå³åã(å«è)ã¯ãŸã å åçè§£ã¯ãããŠããªãã£ããåçž®æããã³ æ¡åŒµæè¡å§ãæ¥åžžçã«æ±ºããããã«ã¯ãããäžã€ã®çºèŠãåŸ ããã°ãªããªãã£ã; ãã㯠1905 幎é ã«èµ·ããã Nicolai Sergeivich Korotkoff (1874-1920)㯠1898 幎ã«ç«æŽŸãªæçžŸã§å»åž«ãšããŠ åæ¥ããã1904 幎ã«ãã·ã¢ãæ¥æ¬ãšæŠäºããŠããã®ã§ãè»åœ¹ãšããŠå¬éãããæ ã¯å士å·ã®ååŸããããã®æºåã§å¿ããã£ãããã®ææã«ãKorotkoff 㯠Riva-Rocci ã®è¡å§èšã䜿çšããªãããè ã«ãã®äžã®åèã®èŽèšºãããŠèããŠãã é³ãçºèŠããã圌ã¯åœŒã®ã¡ã³ã¿ãŒPirogoff ã®æå°ã«åŸã£ãŠãå·ãè² ãã人ã ã® arterio-venous fistulas (åéèç)ãŸã㯠aneurysms (åèç€)ãé€å€ããªãããæ ããè奮ããªããé³ã«è³ãåŸããŠããã ãããçµæãšããŠãå šãŠã®è¡ç®¡ãå§è¿«ã ãŠããã«ããéæŸãããã«ã€ããŠãç¹æã®é³ãäœã£ãŠããããšãçºèŠããã1905 幎ã«ãåœŒã¯æŠäºã®ä»»åããåž°ã£ãŠãã»ã³ãã»ããã«ã¹ãã«ã°ã§ã¹ã¿ãããšããŠå ãã£ããåã幎ã«ãã»ã³ãã»ããã«ã¹ãã«ã°ã®åžåœè»å»ã¢ã«ãããŒã«åœŒã®å ±åæž ãæåºããã(Ruskin 1955; Laher & O'Brien 1982). çºè¡šäžã«ã圌ã¯èŽåè ãã ã®çãã®è³ªåã«çããåŸã«ã圌ãè¿°ã¹ãäºã蚌æããããåç©ã§å®éšãè¡ã£ãã åœŒã¯æ¬¡ã®ããã«è¿°ã¹ãŠãã; The cuff of Riva-Rocci is placed on the middle third of the upper arm; the pressure within the cuff is quickly raised up to complete cessation of circulation below the cuff. Then, letting the mercury of the manometer fall, one listens to the artery just below the cuff with a children's stethoscope. At first no sounds are heard. With the falling of the mercury in the manometer down to a certain height, the first short tones appear; their appearance indicates the passage of part of the pulse wave under the cuff. It follows that the manometric figure at which the first tone appears corresponds to the maximal pressure. With the further fall of the mercury in the manometer one hears the systolic compression murmurs, which pass again into tones. Finally, all sounds disappear. The time of the cessation of sounds indicates the free passage of the pulse wave; in other words, at the moment of the disappearance of the sounds the minimal blood pressure within the artery predominates over the pressure in the cuff. It follows that the manometric figures at this time correspond to the minimal blood pressure. 75 Nicolai Sergeivich Korotkov Handbook of Hypertension; E. O'Brien and K. O'Malley ãã 圌ãè«æãæåºãããšããå 茩ãã¡ã«ãã£ãŠåœŒã®çºèŠã«ã€ããŠã®æçµ¶åå¿ã¯å» çããã³äººçãªãã§ã¯ã³ãããŒãã«ãªã£ããPrivate Dozent N. I. Kool'bin ã¯ãã ã®çè«ã«å®å šãªçšéãããã§ã¯ç€ºãããŠããŠããªãããã®é³ã®å¹Ÿã€ãã®çºçæºã¯ã ããæå³ã§ã¯ããã®å ±åè ã«ããæç€ºãããããã®ãšã¯å¥ã®çºçæºããåºã§ãã ãšèª¬æããããããã®çåã¯ãåœç¶ã解決ããããã®ãšããŠã¯èããããšã¯ã§ã ãªãããšã³ã¡ã³ãããŠããã'圌ãçºèŠã«ã€ããŠè©³çްã«å ±åãã Korotkoff ã®çè« ãæç€ºããåºçã«ãªããŸã§ã¯ 5 幎ãçµéããã'(Segall 1910). çµæãšããŠã Korotkoff ã®åŠè¡ççµæŽã¯ãå»çå®åã«å¯Ÿããæ°žä¹ çãªè²¢ç®ãã人ã¯ãã¢ã«ããã ã¯ãªè©äŸ¡ã®èгç¹ããã圌ã®çµæŽã«ãããŠãã以äžã®ãã®ãäœãããã£ããããã ãªãçç±ã«ã€ããŠçµããã®ãªãæ¶æž¬ã§çµãã£ãŠããŸã£ãã Korotkoff é³ã®çºèŠã®ãã¥ãŒã¹ã«ã¯ããã°ããæéãããã£ããããã®æ¹æ³ãç¥ ããããããªããæ¥éã«åãå ¥ããããæšæºã®èšåºçæ¹æ³ãšããŠå®çãããäžã€ ã®è«æã Fellner ã«ãã£ãŠ 1907 幎ã«ãã€ãèªã§å ±åããããã®æ¹æ³ãæ®åããã ã«ã¯éèŠãªåœ¹å²ãæããããOliver ãã€ã®ãªã¹ã§è¡å§æž¬å®ã«èŽèšºæ³ã玹ä»ããã ãã®åºæ¿çã§ãã£ããFellner ã Korotkoff ã®èгå¯ã«ã€ããŠã¯èŠéããã驿°è ã§ ãã£ãããåãªãäŒéè ã§ãã£ããã¯ããããªãã(Fellner 1907). å ±åæžäžã§ã 76 Fellner 㯠ãç§ã®æé ã«ã€ããŠç¶ããŠå人ç蚌æãããŠããæã«ããã·ã¢ã®å»åž« ãèŽèšºåšã§è¡å§ãèšã£ãŠãããšèšãããããç§ã¯åŠäœãªã詳ããäºã¯ç¥ããªã㣠ããããšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã ã©ãã®èª°ãã«ã€ããŠèª°ãç¥ã£ãŠãããã«é¢ä¿ãªããFellner 㯠von Recklinghause ã®ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ¹æ³ã§æå°éã®çžé¢ããŒã¿ãæç€ºãã ã ãã§ã圌ã®å ±åæžã«ã¯ Korotkoff ã«ã€ããŠã®å æ¬çãªèšŒæã«ã¯æ¬ ããŠããã Korotkoff ã«ã€ããŠãFellner ãäºåºŠãšäœãèªãããªãã£ãã®ã¯è峿·±ããããã ãªããããã®é倧ãªã®ã£ãã㯠Fellner ã®åªå çãªé¢å¿äºã¯é«è¡å§ã§ããã®ææ ã«ããã®åéã§ã¯å声ãè£ä»ããå€ãã®æ¬ãããããã誰ããèªããæš©åšè ã«ãª ã£ãã èŽèšºåšã¯çµæãšããŠè¡å§æž¬å®ã®å¿ é ã®éšåãšãªã£ããGeorge Oliver (1841-1915)ã«ããã°ãã€ã®ãªã¹ã®å»è ã Korotkoff ã«ãã£ãŠæžãããé³ãç¥ã㟠㧠5 幎ãããã£ããOliver ã¯ãã°ããåããè¡å§æž¬å®ã«æºãã£ãŠããã圌㯠1908 幎ãŸã㯠1909 幎ã«å§çž®ç©ºæ°ã®è¡å§èšã玹ä»ããã1910 幎 6 æ 28 æ¥ã«ãéåžžã« é¢çœãæ å ±æºãããããšã Royal Society of Medicine (çç«å»çåäŒ)ã«è«æãæ åºããã(Oliver 1909-10). 圌㯠24 ååœéå»åŠäŒè°äžã1907 幎ã«ããŽã£ãŒã¹ã㌠ãã³ã§éããããã€ãã®çºè¡šè ããæ°äººã®ãã·ã¢ã®å»åž«éã宿œããŠããã»ã»ã»ã æ¹æ³ã«ã€ããŠèããããšããããšè¿°ã¹ããåŸã«ããã®è«æã§ãOliver ã¯åœŒãç¥ã éããè±åœã®å»åž«éã§ã¯ããã®æ¹æ³ã䜿ã£ãããããã«ã€ããŠèšè¿°ãããã®ã¯ãª ãããããŠéåžžã«æ§ããã«ã圌ã Korotkoff ã®èŽèšºæ³ã«æ³šæãåããæåã§ãã ãšæã«è¿°ã¹ãŠããããã®æã圌ã¯ãã®è£ 眮ããã¢ããããã¯èŽèšºåšã®ä»£ãããšãª ãã€ã€ãŒããŒã¹ãçµèŸŒãã ' resonator (å ±æ¯åš)ïŒã«ãã®äžã«çµèŸŒãã æ°ããæ©åš ãå«ãŸããŠãããOliver ã¯ããŸãæã ã仿¥ãããã®å®çŸ©ãçè§£ããŠãããã㪠æ¬åœã®æå³ã§ã®åçž®æãšæ¡åŒµæå§ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠãã.Oliver ã«ãããšãã³ããã³ ãæ³ã¯ 1910 幎ã«ãè±åœã§ç€ºãåã«ãæ¢ã«ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã§äœ¿ãããŠãããããããªããã ãã©ãã«ãã£ã¢åºèº«ã® Gittings ã¯ããŸã 1910 幎ã«ããã®æ¹æ³ã¯ãå€ãã®èгå¯è ã«ãã£ãŠæ¡çšãããŠããããã©ãã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®æç®ã§ã¯è°è«ãããããšã¯ãªãã£ã ãšè¿°ã¹ãŠãããOliver 㯠3 çãŸã§ç¶ããéèŠãªè«æãªã©ãåºããŠã圌ã®å声ã«ã ãããå€ãã®éèŠãªè²¢ç®ãããŠããã(Oliver 1901; 1916). è¡å§æž¬å®ã«ãããèŽèšºã«å¯ŸããŠæãéèŠãªè²¢ç®ã¯ãé³ã®åºçŸãæ¶å€±ã«å¯ŸããŠæ 確㪠5 ã€ã€ã®ãã§ãŒã¹(å±€)ãã£ããšäºå®ãèªèããããšã§ã5 çªç®ã®ãã§ãŒã¹ã¯é³ ã®æ¶å€±ããç¹ã§ããã(Ettinger 1907). Ettinger ã¯ãã®èª¿æ»ã®è²¬ä»»ãæ ããšããŠæ¿ èªãããã(Ettinger 1907). ãã®ä»¶ã«ã€ããŠã¯ãæ¡åŒµæã«ãããéšå(æå)ã¯ã©ã® é³ã代衚ããŠãããã«ã€ã㊠20 äžçŽã®åŸåãŸã§ç¶ããããè«è°ãå§ãŸã£ãã Ettinger èªèº«ã¯ãGittings, Goodman ã Howell ãšãšãã«ç¬¬ 5 ãã§ãŒã¹(é³ã®æ¶å€±) (Gittings 1913; Goodman & Howell 1911).ãæ¡çšããã第 4 ãã§ãŒã¹ã®æ¯æŽè 㯠Fischer (Fischer 1908)ãä»ã®äººéã§ãã£ããWarfield (Warfield 1913)ã¯èŽèšºæ³ã ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ã§æ¯èŒãã第 3 çªç®ã®é³ã® muffling (æ¶é³)ããç¹ã¯ãªã·ãã¡ ããªãŒãæ£ãããšããã°ãæ¡åŒµæå§ã«å¯Ÿå¿ãããšçµè«ã¥ããŠããã圌ã®è«æã§ã¯ã 77 Fischer ã¯èŽèšºæ³ãšãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ãæ¯èŒããèŽèšºæ³ãããç°¡åã§ä¿¡é Œæ§ãã ããšææ¡ããŠããã Weysse ãš Lutz 㯠Erlanger ã®æ©åšã®çµæãèŽèšºæ³ã§æ¯èŒããŠããã(Weysse & Lutz 1913). 圌ã㯠Erlanger ã®è¡å§èšã«ããæé«å§ã¯ãæå°éã®å°ããå€åã§ç¬¬ äžãã§ãŒã¹é³ã®å§ãŸããšäžèŽããŠãããšå ±åããŠãããæå°å§ã¯ç¬¬ 4 ãã§ãŒã¹ãš é¢é£ã¥ããããã圌ãã¯ç¬¬ 5 ãã§ãŒã¹ã¯æå€§ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³(æ¯å)ããåŸã§èµ·ã㊠ããã®ã§ããããæ¡åŒµæå§ã®ææšã䜿ãã¹ãã§ã¯ãªããšè«è°ããŠãããããã¯ãŸ ãã«äººéã§æ¡åŒµæå§ã«ã€ããŠçã®éæ¥æž¬å®ãè«ããŠããè«æã®äž»åœ¹ã®äžã€ã§ããã 1950 幎代ã«å ¥ã£ãŠãã®å€æåºæºã¯åã³ãå€ããŠåæ ãããã èŽèšºã«é¢ããåæã®è«æã§ã¯é³ã®çºçæºãè«è°ããéã£ã蚺æã§ã圌ãã®ç¹æ§ ãå©çšããããFischer ã¯åŒ·ããªã£ãŠããé³ããšããªãé«ãè¡å§ã§ã¯ã第äžãã§ãŒ ã¹ã¯åŒã䌞ã°ããã(Fischer 1908). ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ãé·å¹ŽãèŽèšºæ³ä»¥äžã«å€ãã®äººã«ãã£ãŠå¥œãŸããç¹ã«ãã© ã³ã¹ã§ã¯å¥œãŸããã(Pachon & Fabre 1934). Pachon ã¯ãã©ã³ã¹ã§ãã®æ¹æ³ãæµ è¡ã£ãã®ã¯ Gallavardin, Tixier, Vaquez ã Laubry ã«ãããšããŠããã Gallavardin ã¯åœŒã®æ¬ã®äžã§ãèŽèšºæ³ã¯ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ãã奜ãŸãããã圌 ã¯åŸè (ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³)ã«ããªãã®çŽé¢ãå²ããŠããã(Gallavardin 1920). The Baumanometer (ããŠããã¡ãŒã¿) çŸåšãŸã§è£œé ãããŠç¶ããããéåžžã«é«ãæ£ç¢ºãªè¡å§èšã®äžæœã®åå矀㯠1916 幎 William Baum ã«ãã£ãŠç޹ä»ãããããããã®æ©åšã¯æ£ç¢ºã§æºåž¯åã§ã㣠ããè峿·±ãã®ã¯ãHawksley ã¯ãBritain (è±åœã»ããªãã³)ã®æãå€ãè¡å§èšè£œ é ã¡ãŒã«ã§ãããã§è¿°ã¹ãããŠããå€ãã®æ©åšã補é ãã3 åã«ããã£ãŠéãæ æã«ãBaum (ããŠã )ã«ãã£ãŠææãããã(å³ A57). William baum 㯠Life Extension Institute (æèåå»åŠç ç©¶æ)ã§åããŠããŠãå» è éãé »ç¹ã«æ€æ»ããŠããè¡å§æž¬å®å€ãæããã«äžæ£ç¢ºã§ããã®ã«æ°ãä»ããŠã ãã圌ã¯ãã®åé¡ã«ãã£ãŠãåã®äŒç€Ÿã«ããæã«åŸãç¥èã§åœŒèªèº«ã®æ©åšãç ç©¶ ããããšã«åºæ¿ããããåœŒã¯æçãªåé¡§é²ã®äžã§ã ãè¡å§èšãšããèšèã¯è©å€ãèœ ã¡ãŠããã®ã§ãã»ã»ç§ã¯èªåã®æ©åšã Baumanometer ãšåŒã¶ããšã«ãããè¿°ã¹ãŠ ããã (hayes M. å人çãªéä¿¡). 圌㯠1916 幎㮠5 æã«ãã«ãã¯ãªã³ã® Dr L. Marden ã«ãåœŒã®æåã®æ©åšã売ã£ã; çµæãšããŠãããã¯ç±³åœããã³å€ãä»ã®åœ ã§ãæãåªããè¡å§èšã«ãªã€ãã(å³ A51; A58; A59; A62). è¡å§æž¬å®ã® Baum ã®äžæºã¯ãå»çä¿éºã®çäºã®åè¡æ¬ã®è©äŸ¡ã«ãã£ãŠãç䟡ãèª ããããã(Joint Committee 1925 ã®ã¬ããŒã). ãã®åè¡æ¬ã§ã¯ããã®ä¿éºã®ç äºãã¡ã¯æ°ç€Ÿã¯ 1906 幎åé ã«åçž®æå§ãåãå§ãããããã®æ¹æ³ã¯æªçã§ä¿¡é Œæ§ ã§ãããã®ã§ã¯ãªãã£ããšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã1911 幎é ãŸã§ã«ã¯ã倧æµã®äŒç€Ÿã¯åçž®æ å§ã¯åã£ãŠããããæ¡åŒµæå§ãèšé²ãããããšã¯ 1918 幎ãããŸã§ãªãã£ãããã® éããã®å ±åæžãã®å§ãã©ã®æ§ã«åŸããããããŸããã®ä¿¡é Œæ§ã¯ã©ã®æ§ã«æ±ºãã ãããããŸã£ããæ å ±ããªãåºç¯å²ãªä¿éºçµ±èšè¡šãäœãç¶ããŠãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠããã 78 1926 幎ã®ç¹èš±ã®ç³è«ã§ã¯ãBaum ã¯éåžžã«æç¢ºã«è¡å§èšã®éçºã«ãããåé¡ã« ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã closed end or compressed air and fluid instrument[s]...[operate]...at the expense of accuracy, due to variations in the compressibility of the tube-confined air ...the open and instruments....[problem are]...spilling of fluid...adjustable scale whose 'zwro' mark is required to be brought to the level of the fluid...fluctuation of the fluid column...'air pockets'...breakage...(Baum 1926) ãããã®åé¡ã®å€§åã¯åœŒã®çºæã«ãã£ãŠè§£æ±ºããã1931 幎 9 æ 1 æ¥ä»ã®ç¹èš±ã¯ éå±å®¹åšãšåãæ¿ãå¯èœãªå§åèšãè¿°ã¹ãŠãããããã¯éèŠãªé©æ°ãšèšãããŠã ãããéå±å®¹åšããã³åãå€ãå¯èœãªã¬ã©ã¹ç®¡ã¯ããšããš 1903 幎㫠Stanton ã« ãŠç޹ä»ãããŠããã Riva-Rocci æ©åšã®å°å ¥åŸãæ°ŽéåŒå§åèšã®éçºã«éåžžãªéç¹ã眮ããŠãããã ãŸãå€ãã®ã¢ããã€ãæ©åšãçºæããããæ°äººã®ç ç©¶è ã¯ã¢ããã€ãããã³æ°Žé æ©åšã®äž¡æ¹ã玹ä»ãããTag-Roesch è¡å§èšãäŸãšããŠãããã 1910 幎é ã®æ¥ä» ã§ãã¹ã±ãŒã«(ç®ç)ã«å§åãäŒããããæ°æã®ãã¬ãŒã(æ¿)ãšäžé£ã®ã¢ããã€ãã ã©ã ã䜿ã£ãŠããã(å³ 40). Rogers, Faught, Tycos ããã³ Sanborn ãã¡ãå šã䌌 ãæ©åšãäœã£ãŠããã(å³ A19-A29). Tycos ããããã«ã€ããŠæãæåãããã ã§ããããšèšãã®ã¯ã圌ãã®å€ãã®æ©åšã«åºãããããã§ãããã¯èšããã®ãä» ã®äŒç€Ÿãããªãè±å¯ã§ãã£ããã¢ããã€ãã®äž»ãªæ¬ ç¹ã¯èŒæ£ãå¿ èŠã§ãããç®ç ãããªãã(ãããŠ)ããã°ãäžæ£ç¢ºãªæž¬å®å€ãã§ãæããããã å å§æ©åš æ°ããè¡å§èšã®æ°ã¯ãããªãã«å°è±¡çã§ããããããã«ã¯æ°å¹Žã«ããã£ãŠçŽ¹ä» ããããããããªå å§æ©åšããããRiva-Rocci ã¯éå±è£œã®ãã³ãã䜿ã£ãŠããŠã ä»ã®ç ç©¶è ã¯èªè»¢è»ã®ç©ºæ°å ¥ãåšã«ãæ©åšã䜿ã£ãŠããããã«ãä»ã® Politzer ã ãã¯ã¯è¡å§èšã®åæã®å€ãã®ã¢ãã«ã«ã¯éåžžã«æ®åããæ©åšã§ãã£ããããã¯ã ãšããš eustachian canal (è³ç®¡)ã®å å§çšã«çºæãããã(Hamilton 1872). Von Recklinghausen 㯠1925 幎ã«ãäžéšã«ãªãªãŒã¹ãã«ããä»ããåºç«åã®æ³šå ¥åšã 玹ä»ããã(von Recklinghausen 1925). éå±è£œã®ãã³ã㯠Faught ã«ããããã® åŸãä»ã®äººã ã«ãã£ãŠäœ¿ããããFaught ã®ãµã³ãã«ã¯å³ 42 ã«ç€ºãããŠããã å³ 42 éå±è£œ è¡å§ãã³ã ä»ã®ã¿ã€ãã®éå±è£œã®ãã³ãã¯ãã·ãªã³ãžã«äŒŒãŠããŠãBoulitte (å³ A32)ã«ã ã€ãŠäœãããããªã·ãã¡ãŒã¿ã«çµèŸŒãŸããŠããããããšã¬ã¬ã³ããªãã³ããèæ¡ ããããããŠå床 Oliver ãå®çšæ§ã¯ãªãã£ãããå³ 43 ã«ç€ºããããªçŸãããã³ ãã瀺ãã圌ã®ç¬åµæ§ã瀺ããŠããã æ±çšã® release valve (éãåŒ)ä»ã®ãŽã çãæ®ã©ã®æ©åšã«äœ¿ããããã®éçºéçš ã§åŸã ã«æ¹è¯ããããå§åèšãšã¯éã£ãŠãããã¯ä¿¡é Œæ§ãšå®çšæ§ãåŸãããã«é· 79 ãè€éãªæ¹é©ãçµéšããŠããã³ãã¯æ®ã©åé¡ããªãããããŠæ®ã©æ³šç®ããããªã ã£ãã æšæºå è¡å§èšã®åé¡ãé·æããã³çæãæšæºå±ã®éèŠãªè³æã®äžã§æç¢ºã«ã¯ã£ãããš è©äŸ¡ãããã(Wilson et al. 1927) ãã®å ±åæžã¯ 1917 å¹Žã«æšæºå±ã®èªç©ºåŠæ©åšã® é ç®ã«ãã£ãŠ 1917 幎ã«å§ããããè¡å§æ©åšã®è©äŸ¡ã®è¿œè·¡ããããéå ¬åŒã®å ±åæž ã¯ 1921 幎ã«çºè¡šãããã ãã®å ±åæžã¯è¡å§æž¬å®ã® 3 ã€ã®æ¹æ³ã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠãããã 觊蚺(åçž®æã®ã¿)ããªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãšèŽèšºã«ã€ããŠã§ãããããã¯èŽèšºæ³ãæãæ£ ç¢ºã§ãããšèªå®ããŠããããã®æã¯ãé³ã®æåŸã®å€åã®ç¹ãæ¡åŒµæå§ã«ããŠããã å¹ åºãã«ãã®å¿ èŠæ§ã¯ãå°ãªããšãçŽåŸ(è åš) 12cm ãã容èªããããU å管ãšå®¹ åšã®å§åèšã®å·®ã¯çްããè°è«ãããã(å³ 44). ããæ£ç¢ºãªå®¹åšã®ã¿ã€ãã¯ç²ŸåºŠã äžããã°ãmmHg åäœã®å€åããã倧ããæ¯å¹ ãããã®ã§ããããã®å ±åæžã¯ã å³ 43 Oliver ã® å§åæ©åš ãŸãã¯ã£ãããšãããŠæ£ç¢ºã«æ°Žéãšã¢ããã€ãæ©åšã®åé¡ãè©äŸ¡ããŠãããã㮠詊éšã§ãå§åã®å¹³å誀差ã¯ã¢ããã€ãã§ã¯ 3.8 mmHgãæ°Žéèšã§ 1.5 mmHg ã§ã ã£ãã ãã®æã«è©Šéšããã幟ã€ãã®æ©åšã¯ä»é²ã«å³ãèŒããŠããã(å³ A20; A21; A23 ãš A24(ã¢ããã€ã) A39; A49; A52; A55; A60 ãš A61 (æ°Žé)). ãã®å ±åæžã¯ç±³åœã§ è¡å§èšã®æ§èœã®åºæºã確ç«ããã è¡å§ã®è©±ã«è峿·±ãéžè©±ã§ã¯ãé«ãè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠããªãããŒã«å¿èç é¢ã® I. Harris ã¯å§ãã©ã®æ§ã«èšãããŸãã¯åœŒã¯ã©ã®æ§ãªæ©åšã䜿ã£ããã¯è¿°ã¹ãŠããªãã ãã®äºã¯åœŒãã®èè ã®çºæã«ã€ããŠå±éããŠãã£ãå€ãã®åæã®æ¬ããç§åŠçãª æ¹æ³è«ãèŠåãã軜èŠã®ç¡èŠãã衚瀺ãšã¯è峿·±ãå¯Ÿç §ã§ããã å³ 44 ç°¡å㪠U å管ã®äžã®å®¹åšå§åèšã®é·æ æ£è ã®æºå ãããã®åæã®ç ç©¶ã®ã©ãã«ãæ£è ã«ã€ããŠè¢«éšè ãšããŠã®æºåã«æ³šæãã¯ã ã£ããã®ã¯å šããšèšã£ãŠãªããåæã®æ®ã©ã®ææ¬ããªãªãžãã«ã®è«æã¯ãæ£è ã æ€æ»ãããæã®ç¶æ (æ¡ä»¶)ã®å šãŠã®æ¡ä»¶ã«ã€ããŠå šãè¿°ã¹ãŠããªãã倧éšåã¯è¡å§ ã¯ãå€ãã®å人ã§ã¯å¹Žéœ¢ããã³æ§å¥ã¯ãã©ããããã£ãŠããå¥åº·ã§ããã°äžå®ãš ã¿ãªãããŠãããå§¿å¢ã®åœ±é¿ãåäžå人ã§ã®ç¹°ãè¿ãã®æž¬å®ã枬å®ã®åçŸæ§ã¯æ® 80 ã©ç¡èŠãããŠãããè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠããããããªççåŠçãªæäœã®åœ±é¿ã«ã€ããŠåº ç¯å²ã«è°è«ãããŠãããããããã¯åºæºåãããŠããªããããã¯äž»ã«ãè¡å§ãèš ãæãåçŸæ§ã®ããæ¹æ³ã«ã€ããŠè©³çŽ°ãªæž¬å®ãããå€§èŠæš¡ãªç«åŠç枬å®ã®å°æ¥ã ãã£ããããã¯ããã¯æ°æœèšã§åãããæž¬å®å€ãæ¯èŒãããããã®å€ãæ¯èŒã§ã ã確ãã§ããããšãå¿ èŠãšããããä¿éºäŒç€Ÿã§ããæž¬å®ã®åæã§æšæºçãªåºæºæ® ã©ãŸãã¯å šãç¡ãç¶æ ã§ã®è¡å§å€ã詊ã¿ãã 81 6 èšåºçæçŸ© è¡å§ã«ã€ãéèŠæ§ã«ã€ããŠã®çè§£ã¯ãæ¹è¯ãããæ£ç¢ºã«ãªã£ãæ©åšã«ãã芳枬 ãéããŠæ·±ãŸã£ãŠãã£ãããã®çççãªå€åãèšãç°¡åã§è¿ éãªæ¹æ³ã®é©çšã¯ã çŸåšã®å»çå®åã«é倧ãªåœ±é¿åãŒããŠãããããã¯èšºæãã¢ãã¿ãªã³ã°ãæ²»ç㫠察ãã圱é¿ã¯ãæ®ã©ã®å»çã®èšç·Žã«ãæèŸŒãŸããã èã®è§Šèšºããã®å€æã¯ 4 åå¹Žéæ¥åžžã®èº«äœã®æ€æ»ã®äžéšãšããŠè¡ãããŠããã æ®å¿µãªããã觊蚺ã«ãã£ãŠèª²ããããèã®è³ªçãªè§£éã¯ã枬å®è ã®éã®å€§ããªã ã©ããããšããªããè¡å§ã«ã€ããŠã¯åæ©çãªçè§£ãæäŸããŠããã ãã§ãã£ãã æã ã¯ãã®çµéšããåŸããã以äžã®ãã®ã¯äœãæåŸ ã§ããªãã£ãã äžäžã®å»åž«éã¯ãé·ãæéã®åŸåŒå¶åºŠã®åŸããã®èãäžè²«ããæ€æ»ãããåå ã®çµéšãç©ãã ã身äœã®èšºæããèšç·Žããããã¬ãŒãã³ã°ã¯ããã®åœæã®å»çç¥ èã®ç¶æ ã§ã¯æ£ããçµè«ã«éãããšãã§ãããå®å°ã®èº«äœã®èšºæã®çŽ æŽãããè åã¯ãçŸåšã®å»çå®åã§ã¯ãã®éå¹æã§æ¥éã«å€±ãããæèœãšãªã£ãã幟ã€ãã® çŸå Žã§ã®èšºæã«ã€ããŠã®å€ä»£ã®æç®ã®äžã«ããçŽ æŽãããåºæ¥äºã®æŽå²ãå³åº§ã« æšãè¡ã£ãææãªã©ã¯ãæ®å¿µãªããä»ãéžè©±ä»¥äžã®äœç©ã§ããªãã£ããåäž(çºäœ) ã«ã€ããŠã®èšåºç玹ä»ã¯å€ä»£ã®äººã«ãã£ãŠæç« åãããŠããŠããããŠãããã 5 äžçŽåŸãããã®èšºæã«ã€ããŠã¯ç¶ããå§è¿«ããããšãé£ãããé®ãŸãã«ã¯ãã£ã ããã pulsus densus ã®ååšã§ãããšãããããããã®ç¹åŸŽã¯ãé«ãåèå§ãšé¢ ä¿ã¥ããããèã«ã€ããŠãããªã詳现ãªèšè¿°ããªãããŠããããã®å®äŸã¯ãå€ã ã®å¶éããã£ãŠããè§Šèšºã®æèœããéèŠã§æçšãªèšåºçæ å ±ãæäŸããããšãåº æ¥ãã 確ãã«ãèã®è§Šèšºã¯çŸä»£ã§ãæšãŠå»ãã¹ã圹ã«ç«ããªãæ¹æ³ã§ã¯ãªããèææ° ã¯èšåºçæ€æ»äžãäœæãèšé²ãããã¹ãã§ãå¿èãªãºã ã®ç°åžžæ§ã®èšºæã«ã¯ãå¿ é»å³ãèŽèšºåšã§ç¢ºèªããåã«é »ç¹ã«è§Šèšºã«ãã£ãŠãªããããè¡å§æž¬å®äžã¯ãåçž® æè¡å§ã¯èŽèšºæ€èšŒã®åã«ã«ãã«å ããããå§ã決ãããã觊蚺ã«ãŠç¥ãäºãã§ã ããæ Œèšãèã®äžã®æãã¯èšåºå»çã§ããããçµéšãããæå°è ã«ãŠæãããã ç¹ã«ãé«ããšãäœãè¡å§ãããã³äžæŽèã¯è«äºãããæ£ãããé »ç¹ã«èµ·ããåé¡ ãããç¶æ³ã§ã¯ãçµ¶ããççåŠçãªå åã«ãã©ããŒããªããã°ãªããªã麻é ç§å» ã«ã¯ç¹ã«å¿ èŠãšãããã èæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã®é²åã¯ãå»çã«ãããŠæ°ããæè¡ããã³æè³ªã®å°å ¥ãçºå±ã㊠ããçµæã§ãããMarey ã Vierordt ã«ãã£ãŠéçºãããåæã®æ©åšã¯äººã®ççåŠ ãç ç©¶ããã®ã«ã¯ç 究宀ã§ã¯éèŠãªåœ¹å²ããããã䜿ãã«ã¯äŸ¿å©ã§ã¯ãªãã£ãã ãã®åŸã®æ©åšã¯ãéåžžã«ç°¡åã§ããµã€ãºãå°ãããªããåèã®äžã«ããŠãå§å㮠調æŽããæ©åšãåãä»ããããã ãã ã䜿ãåæããã³ä¿¡é Œæ§ãè¯ããªã£ããã ããã®æ¹è¯ã«ãããããããæ©åšããã觊蚺ã«ããèã®æ€æ»ã«å·çããå€ãã®å» åž«éã«ãã£ãŠè«äºãç¶ããããããããã®æ¬ ç¹ãäžå®å šããšã¯ç¡é¢ä¿ã«ãæ¹è¯ã ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã¯å€ãã®å¿µå ¥ãã«èãæãããŠäœ¿ãããæ³šææ·±ããè¡å§ããã³ 82 ç°åžžããšããªãç æ°ã«ã€ããŠã®æã ã®çè§£ã®çºéã«éèŠãªåœ¹å²ãæããç ç©¶ãæ³š ææ·±ãè¡ãããŠããã 圌㯠1875 幎ãã 1920 幎ã®éã«éçºãããå€ãã®æ©åšã«è²¢ç®ãã Sir James Mackenzie ã®çè©ã¯ãåæã®å¹Ÿã€ãã®äžæºãæ ãåºããŠããã1913 幎ã®åœŒã®æ¬ã® äžã§ããã㯠3 çã§ãã£ãããåœŒã¯æ¬¡ã®ããã«è¿°ã¹ãŠãã; A great deal has been written about blood-pressure and its estimation in practical medicine; but it must be confessed that much of it has been of little practical value, and much observation, extending over many years, of individual patients, will be neccessary before any sure and certain results obtained... in many cases one can corroborate by instrumental observation the knowledge previously acquired by fingers. (Mackenzie 1913). 19 äžçŽäžé ã®åæã®æ°äººã®ç ç©¶è 㯠Marey ã®èæ³¢ã°ã©ããä»ã®é¡äŒŒã®æ©åšã® ãèã§ã¹ã¹ãå¡ã£ãçŽã®äžã«èã®èšé²ãç°¡åã«æãåºããŠããžãã¿ãªã¹è¬ãç¡é ž å¡©è¬ãå¿èã®éåãªã©ã®å¹æã蚌æãããFrederick Akbar Mahomed (1849-1884)ã®èгå¯ã¯çžå¯Ÿçã«ã¯éå®ãããææ®µã§ãã£ããã芳å¯åãéçºããå® äŸã§ãããåœŒã®æ¹è¯ããèæ³¢ã°ã©ãèšã䜿ã£ãŠãé«ãåèå§ã¯ãæ¬æ æ§é«è¡å§ã§ ãããšè¿°ã¹ãŠãè èã®äœµçºåã®èçœå°¿ç¡ãç¶æ ã瀺ãå¯èœæ§ãæãããšã確ç«ã ãæåã®äººã§ãã£ãã èšåºçãªææãåºããããè¡å§æž¬å®ã驿£ãªç²ŸåºŠããã£ãŠç¢ºç«ããã«ã¯ Poiseuille ãš Ludwig ã®ãã¢ã°ã©ãã®ç޹ä»ããã»ãŒ 100 幎ããã£ãããã®é²æ©ã¯ å§åèšã ãã§ãªãåç ç©¶è ã®è¡å§ãèšãæè¡ã«ããããé«è¡å§ã®é害ã®å®çŸ©ã§ã åŸã ã«ã§ã¯ããããçè§£ãæ·±ãŸã£ãŠããŠããããšãããããã§ãããé«è¡å§æ£è ã¯ããšããšã¯ Mahomed ã«ãã£ãŠè«è°ããããã©ã€ãç (è èç)ãå«ãŸããŠããã åŸã«ããã®å®çŸ©ã¯è人æ§å€è¡çãé«è¡å§çãŸãã¯æ¬æ æ§é«è¡å§ã远å ããããé« è¡å§å¿èè¡ç®¡ã®ç æ°ã¯ 1913 幎㫠T. C.Janeway ã«ãã£ãŠåä»ããããã ãã åçž®æå§ã«å ããŠãã容æã§ä¿¡é Œæ§ã®ãããã®ãåŸãã«ã¯ 1905 å¹Žã«æ¡åŒµ æé³ãè¿°ã¹ã Korotkoff ãããã§ãããä»ã®å€ãã®äººã«ããããã®é³èªèº«ã¯ä»¥å ããç¥ãããŠããŠãæããããã®æãå€ãã®ã¯ Marey ã§ãããããã®é³ãå©çšã ãããšã«æ°ãä»ããªãã£ããKorotkoff ã®çºèŠã¯ãå»åž«éã«äŒããã®ã«æ°å¹Žãããã èšåºçŸå Žã§ãã®å°äœãå®çãããããã®æ¹æ³ã®èªç¥ã¯ããã·ã¢ãããã€ããžåºã ã£ãããFellner ã«ãã£ãŠãåææã«çºèŠãããŠããå¯èœæ§ãããããã®åµå§è ã 誰ã§ããããšãæç®ã§ã¯ã¯ã£ãããšããã€ã人㯠von Recklinghausen ã«ãã£ãŠ æ®åãããããªã·ãã¡ããªãŒã䜿ãç¶ããŠããã«ãããããããå»åž«éã¯è¶³æ©ã« åãæ¿ãããšç€ºåããŠãããã€ã®ãªã¹ã§ã¯ Oliver ãããã®æè¡ãåŠãã ãOliver ã¯ãã®æè¡ã¯æ¢ã«ã¢ã¡ãªã«ã§äœ¿ãããŠãããã®ã§ãã£ããšè«æã§èšè¿°ããŠããã ç±³åœã«èª°ããã®æ¹æ³ã玹ä»ãããã¯ã¯ã£ããããã£ãŠããªãããã©ã³ã¹äººã¯é·å¹Ž ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ã«ã©ã£ãããšé Œãç¶ããã1934 幎ãçµããã«ãPachon ã«ã 83 ãè©è«ã¯ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯ãæè¯ã®ãã®ãšããŠåŒ·åã«æè·ããŠããã(Pachon & Fabre 1934) åŸã§ãKorotkoff é³ã¯ãã€ã人ã«ãã 3 ãã§ãŒã¹ã®èšè¿°ãã 5 ãã§ãŒã¹ã«åå®çŸ© ããããããã¯èŽèšºåšãè¡å§æž¬å®ã®ææ®µã«ã¯æ¬ ãããªãéå ·ã«ããã æè¿ããã®é³ã«ã€ããŠå®¹èªãããŠããåºåãã¯ã次ã®éãã§ããã ãã§ãŒã¹â é³ã®åºçŸ (åçž®æè¡å§) ãã§ãŒã¹â ¡ murmur (ãµã©ãµã©ããé³)ã®ã¯ã£ããããé³ ãã§ãŒã¹â ¢ 匷çã«é³ãå¢å ãã§ãŒã¹â £ é³ãã¯ã£ãããšãã muffing(å ã)ããã«ãªã ãã§ãŒã¹â € é³ãæ¶å€±ãã(æ¡åŒµæè¡å§) Korotkoff é³ è¡å§ã®æå³ã®æŠå¿µã®é©æ°ãšãã®æž¬å®ãã驿£ãªæ©åšãå©çšã§ããããã«ãªã£ã ãã£ãšããšã«ãªã£ãŠèµ·ãã£ãŠããããã®å¹Žæã®çµéã«ã¯é©ããããã æã 㯠Frederick Tice (Tice 1923)ã«ãã£ãŠç·šéããã The practice of medicine ã®äžã®å¹Ÿã€ãã®ã³ã¡ã³ãããã1920 å¹Žä»£ã®æ©åšã«ã€ããŠã®å»åŠçèŠè§£ ã«ã€ããŠå¹Ÿã€ããç¥ããšãåºæ¥ããAlexander lambert ã«ãã£ãŠãç« 6 ã«å¿èè¡ 84 管ç ç©¶ã«ãããæ£ç¢ºãªæ©åšã«ã€ããŠçŽé¢ãå²ããŠããã圌ã¯ä»¥äžã®ããã«è¿°ã¹ãŠ ããã [A] sphymograph in reality is an instrument which gives a graphic description of the pulse, and a polygraph giving several curves at the same time. The only instruments today of practical value are the polygraphs which register the curves from the juglar vein or from the radial or brachial artery.... 圌ããã³ãã¹ã¹ãä»ããããçŽã«ä»£ããæ±çšã®è¡å§æ©èœä»ãã® Mackenzie ã®ã ãªã°ã©ãã«ã¢ã¡ãªã«äººã® Dressler ã«ããæ¹è¯åãåŒãåãã«åºããŠèªãç¶ããŠã ãã(å³ A64).(Tice 1923). 圌ã¯ãŸãå®å šãªåŒ§ãæã Zimmerman ã®æ©åšãæšå¥šã ãŠãããããã¯å®é㯠Uskoff ã«ãã£ãŠçºæãããæ©åšã§ããããã®æ©åšã¯ãè¡å§ ã mmHg ã§ãé žåèã®èããé žéèã®èããå¿å°æåãããŸãã¯äžè ããã®åè èæãäžç§ã® 1/5 ç§åäœã§åæã«èšé²ããŠããã ããäžã€ã®èŠæ¹ã¯ Russel ã«ããèæèšã§å°è«æã«ã€ããŠè¿°ã¹ããã(Russel 1921). 圌ã¯è¡å§æž¬å®ã¯è¡ç®¡ã®å£ã®åãã«ãã£ãŠéåžžã«åœ±é¿ããããæè¿ã® haemomanometers (è¡å§èš)ãèæèš [sphygmanometer ãšåŒã¶ã®ã«å¯Ÿã 'sphygmometer'ãšã®å®çŸ©äœ¿ã£ãŠããããã§ããã] ã¯å¹ åºã䜿ãããå»åž«éã®äž ã«ã¯ãä»ãŸã§åŸãäºãåºæ¥ãªãã£ã粟床ã§è¡å§ã決å®ã§ããææ®µã§ãããšæ¯æã ãŠãããããšãå説ããŠãããããã«å¯ŸããŠã圌ã¯ãä»ã®ç ç©¶è éã«æ°ã䜿ãã èšåºçŸå Žã§ãããã®æ©åšã®äŸ¡å€ã容èªããªãããåè«ããŠããã圌ã¯ãŸã 'hypertension (é«è¡å§)'ããã³'hyperpiesis'ã®å®çŸ©ã«çåããã¡ã'hypertonus' (ç ç·åŒµäº¢é²)ã®å®çŸ©ã奜ãã§äœ¿ã£ãã圌ã¯èгå¯ãããè¡å§ã¯ãåèã®å£ããã³çèã® é§ã® hypertonus(çç·åŒµäº¢é²)ã«ãã£ãŠçŸãããæ§é çãªå€åã®è¡å§ã§ãããšã㊠ããããã®èãã¯ããäžã€ã®åæã®è«æã«ãèãããŠããŠãæ©åšãé²åãããã® ææã«ãããŠãããããªã«åºå®ããŠããããã§ããã(Russell) 圌㯠Oliver ã®æº 垯åå§åèšããæ°Žéã®ä»£ããã«èžçé ã䜿ã£ãŠããŠãããã¯å šãäžæ£ç¢ºã§ããã ãšã«æ°ä»ãããšãªã Oliver ã®æºåž¯åè¡å§èšã奜ãã§è¿°ã¹ãŠããã®ã¯è峿·±ãã圌 ã®åŸã®è«æã®äžã§ããããŸã ã« Oliver ã®è¡å§èšäœ¿ã£ãŠããããã§ããã Rolleston ããã³ Moncrieff ã«ãã£ãŠè«æã¯ãããæ··ä¹±ããŠãã芳å¯ã«å¯ŸããŠå¹Ÿ ã€ãã®åçºãããã®ãããã(Rolleston & Moncrieff 1942). æ¡åŒµæå§ã¯é³ãæ¶ã ãç¹ãšããããå€åããç¹ã§ãããç¡çåæ§ã®æ£è ã«èŠãæ²»çã¯ã¹ãã¬ã¹ãåã ããŠãæž æœã«ããããšã§ãããH. J. Starling ã«ããç« ã¯ hypotension (äœè¡å§)㯠èšåºäžé節ãªç æ°ã§ãããšããŠçŽé¢ããããŠããã倧åèã®ç çåŠç倿§ã¯é«è¡ å§ãåå ã§ãããšããŠãããèŠè§£ã«ã€ããŠæåãªãã€ã³ã㯠Stieglitz ã«ãã£ãŠèš é²ãããã: It is important to distinguish between hypertension and hypotension as abnormal physiologic states and as diseases. Either is but an exaggeration of a 85 perfectly normal and vital physiologic phenomenon....It is only when an undue increase in tension has persisted for some time, and distinctive changes, both functional and anatomic, have occurred in the arterial structures, that we may consider the process as constituiting a disease. (Stieglitz 1935) 1944 幎ã®çµãããããGoldring ãš Chasis ã¯æžããŠãã; We have been impressed with the relative benignity of increased blood pressure in the large majority of patients, and with the facts that increased blood pressure per se does not produce subjective symptoms and that the actual level of blood pressure does not neccessarily reflect the severity of the disease. (Goldring & Chasis 1944). æã ã¯ããããã¹ã¬ã€ããªèšè¿°ãšã¿ãªããããããªãããååãã«æããã°ã ããã¯ãã®ç« ã¯å¹Ÿã€ãã®è©³çްãªå€ãã®æž¬å®ã®ããã®æ¹æ³è«ãèšè¿°ããŠè¿°ã¹ãŠããã å€ãã®åææã®ããã¹ãã¯æ¹æ³è«ã¯é æ ®ããããšãªãããã è¡å§ã®å€ãå ±åãã ã ãã§ãã£ãã é«è¡å§ã®æ§è³ªã«ã€ããŠå°éå®¶ã®éã§ã®åæã®è«äºã¯æ®ã©è§£æ±ºãããé«è¡å§ãšæ£ åžžè¡å§ã®éã«ã¯ã£ããããç·ãåŒãããšã¯é£ããããšãèªèãããŠãã (Pickering 1955). å¿èè¡ç®¡ãªã¹ã¯ã¯çŽæ¥çã«ã¯äžæããŠããè¡å§ãšé¢ä¿ä»ãã ãããå€ãã®å Žåãç³å°¿ç ãšæ¯ã¹ãããç æ°ãå®çŸ©ããããšãé£ãããããåºæº å€ãå€ããçµæã«ãªã£ãããšã¯ãããé«è¡å§ããã«ãè¡ç³å€ãåºæºãè¶ ããå Žå ã¯é節ã§ééããªãç æ°ã«ãªããšèšãäºã¯çãäœå°ã¯ãªãã£ãã ç³å°¿ç ã®ããã«ãé«è¡å§ã¯é«è¡å§å¿èè¡ç®¡ç ã®éèŠãªå åã§ããããããã®æŠ å¿µã¯åºç¯å²ã«è¡ãããçµ±èšçç ç©¶ã«ããšã¥ããŠåŸããããã®ã§ããããã®ãã㪠ç§åŠçãªæ¹æ³ã¯ Riva-Rocci ã®ç°¡åãªçºæã«åºã¥ããæ©åšã®äœ¿çšç¡ã§ã¯é©çšã§ã㪠ãã£ãã ããã1914-18 å¹Žã®æŠåããã²æŠäºäžã«å°å ¥ãããŠããæ©åšã¯å šäœãšã ãŠã¯çµ±äžçã§é©æ£ãªåºæºããªãã£ãã æ©åšã®æšæºåããªããããšãè¡å§æž¬å®ã®æè¡ã¯åççã«åçŸã§ããããã®æ¹å ãžã®æåã®åã㯠1917 幎ã«ç±³åœæšæºåå±ã«ãã£ãŠãªãããããã®æåã®å ±å㯠1921 幎ã«åºçããããæšæºåå±ã¯æ©åšãå®ããããåºæºå ã®æ§èœã§ãã£ãå Žåã® ã¿ãåã ã®è¡å§èšã«èšŒææžãäžããæåã§ããã(Wilson et al. 1927). ä»äžçŽã®ç¬¬ äºååæã«ããããã䜿ãæè¡ãéçšã§ããããã«ãªã£ãæ¹è¯ãããè¡å§èšã¯ã åŸã®ç«åŠç ç©¶ãä¿é²ããããèŠæ±ãããç²ŸåºŠãšæ£ç¢ºããæºããããã«ãªã£ãã 1939 幎ã«ãèšåºå»åŠã¯è¡å§æž¬å®ã®ã¬ã€ãã©ã€ã³ãæç€ºããããšã§ãããã«äžæ© åé²ããããããã¯ç±³åœå¿èåäŒãšè±åœãšã¢ã€ã«ã©ã³ãã®å¿èåŠäŒã®å ±åå§å㮠圢ã§å§ãŸã£ãããã®å§å㯠1951 å¹Žã«æ¹å®ããããããã 1967 幎ããã³ 1980 幎 ã«å床æ¹å®ãããã(Kirkendall et al. 1980). 圌ãã¯å®æçã«æŽæ°ç¶ããããŠããã 86 å§åã®å¹Ÿã€ãã®èšå®ã¯äžçä¿å¥æ©æ§ã§åæã«åºçãããã¬ã€ãã©ã€ã³ã¯é«è¡å§ã® æ²»çããã³äºé²ã«å€§ããªåœ±é¿ãäžããŠããã 1939 幎ã®åçã®å§åã¯æ¡åŒµæè¡å§ãšã㊠Korotkoff é³ã®ãã§ãŒã¹â £ã; ãŸã㯠muffing (å ããããªé³)æ¡çšããããšã«ããããã㯠1951 幎ã«ãã§ãŒã¹â €ã«å€æŽ ãããããããããã®å§å㯠1967 幎ã«ãã§ãŒã¹â £ãšãã§ãŒã¹â €ã®äž¡æ¹ãèšé²ãã ããšã«ãããã1980 幎ã®å§åã¯ãã§ãŒãºâ €ã䜿ãããã«å¿ åãããããããã幟 ã€ãã®æ¡ä»¶ã§ã¯ãäŸãã°ãããã« hyperkinetic (éåéå°äº¢é²ç)埪ç°ãããå Žå ã®åäŸãåŠå©Šã®è¡å§ã®æž¬å®ã§ã¯ããã§ãŒãºâ £ããã驿£ã§ãããšèæ ®ãããã 補é ã¡ãŒã«ã¯ããªãã®æ§èœã§å®å®ããæ©åšã販売ããŠããããããã®ããã»ã¹ ã¯æšæºèŠæ Œã®ã¬ã€ãã©ã€ã³ãåºããŠããåœã®å§å¡äŒã«ãã£ãŠãããã«åŒ·åãã㊠ããããããã®åªåãæ©åšã®ãã©ããã«ããè¡å§æž¬å®ã«ããããšã©ãŒãé¡èã«æž ãããŠãããããããªããããšã©ãŒã¯ãããã®æ©åšã®æž¬å®è (枬å®è ã®åèŠ)ãŸã㯠䜿çšè ã«èµ·å ããŠããŠããã®åŽé¢ã¯å€ãã®ç ç©¶è ã«ãã£ãŠèª¿ã¹ãããŠãããè¡å§ èšã¯ãã®åé¡ãå æããããã«èæ¡ãããããããæãæåãªã®ã¯ Random Zero Device (ã©ã³ãã ã»ãŒãã»ãã£ãã€ã¹)ã§ãè±åœã® Hawksley ã«ãã£ãŠäœãããã ãã®æ©åšã¯ãæè¡è ã¯ãã®ãŒãç¹ãã¯ã£ãããããŸã§ã¯è¡å§ãç¥ãåŸãªãããã« ãŒããå€ããèª¿æŽæ©èœãæããŠããã(Wright & Dore 1970). ãããããã®ããã« ç²Ÿå·§ãªæ©åšã§ãããæž¬å®è ã®å¥œã¿ã«ããæ°å€ã®ããã®ãšã©ãŒãããã幟ã€ãã¯æž¬ å®è ãæ£ç¢ºãªæž¬å®ãã§ããããã«ããããããèšç·Žãæ€æ»ããã峿 Œã«ãããã 匷ã奚å±ãããããçµæçã«èšºæãæ²»çã®æ±ºå®ãæ¹åãããããšã«ãªããšããŠã ãã(Michael et al. 1992). ä»äžçŽã®æåŸã®ååæã¯ã³ã³ãã¥ãŒã¿ãããŒã¹ã«ããèªåé芳è¡è¡å§èšé²ãå° å ¥ãããŠããã®ãèŠãããã«ãªã£ãããã®ææã®ããŒãã¯ãã®æ¬ã®ç¯å²å€ã§ããã ãã®æ°Žéè¡å§èšãšã¢ããã€ãåã¯å€ãã®éèŠãªç«åŠã®ç ç©¶ã«äœ¿ãããããããŠæª ã ã«ç é¢ãã¯ãªããã¯ã蚺çæã§äœ¿ãããŠããŠãäœåŠã§ã倧éã®ã¹ã¯ãªãŒãã³ã° ãè¡ãããŠãããæ²»çããã³å ¬è¡è¡çæ©é¢ã®æ±ºå®ãããŒã¹ãšããŠããå šãŠã®ã㌠ã¿ã¯ããããã®æ©åšã䜿ã£ãŠåŸããããã®ã§ãããããã«ãçåœä¿éºã®çµ±èšã㌠ã¿ã¯ãå®éã®èšç®ããŠäœãããããããçã®ç°¡äŸ¿ãªæ©åšã䜿ã£ãŠéãããããã® ã§ããã 幟ã€ãã®é«è¡å§ã®ããã®åºæºäœãã«å¿ èŠããã倧è¡ã®è¡å§ã®ååžã調æ»ããå® æœããããã«åŒ·èŠãããå€ãã®å§å¡äŒãç ç©¶ããŠããããæ®ã©ã®ããŒã¿ã¯ç±³åœã ãåºãŠããããããã®ç ç©¶ã¯é«ãè¡å§ã®æç çã¯çŽæ¥å¹Žéœ¢ãšé¢ä¿ããŠãããšç€ºã ãŠããããã㯠30 幎代㮠10%ãã 70 幎代㯠60%以äžãŸã§å€ãããã¢ã¡ãªã«äººã® 人å£ã®ããã 30%ã¯é«è¡å§ã§æ©ãŸãããŠãããã¢ã¡ãªã«ã®é«è¡å§ã«ãããæ¯å¹Žã® çºççã¯äžå¹Žã§ã¯ 1-2%ãšããŠèŠç©ããããŠãããã60 æ³ä»¥äžã®å€§äººã§ã¯ãã»ãŒ 8%ãŸã§å¢å ããŠããã(Whelton et al. 1994). æ±ãšãŒãããã®åœã ã¯ããŸãå¿èè¡ç®¡ç ãšããäŒæç ã«çŽé¢ããŠããŠããã㯠ãã£ãŠè¥¿ãšãŒãããã§ãã£ãп倧ã«éããæã® 2 åã§æµè¡ã£ãŠããããšã¯è峿·± ãã(Ginter 1997). æºåž¯ã®è¡å§èšã䜿ã£ãŠéããããããŒã¿ãšãã®ä¿¡é Œæ§ã®æ£ç¢º 87 ãã¯ãå°è³æºã®åœã ãããŠã¯ããã®åŸåãçè§£ãæ²»çããããšã¯æãéèŠãªããš ã§ããã é«ãè¡å§ã®å æé¢ä¿ã«é¢ããã¡ã«ããºã ãããããçè§£ãããããšã§ãè€éã ãæå°ã«ããŠãçŸ ç çãšæ»äº¡çæžããããšã«å¯äžããŠããããšã¯çãããªããé« è¡å§ã®ç æ ççåŠã«ã€ããŠãæã ã®çè§£ã«éèŠãªè²¢ç®è 㯠Harry Goldblatt ã«ã ããªãããã圌㯠1934 幎ã¯é«è¡å§ã®ã¡ã«ããºã ã«ã€ããŠåœŒã®çè«ãäžæ©é²ããã 圌ã¯è åèãåŸã ã«å§è¿«ããã¯ã©ã³ããçºæãå®éšçã«è æ§é«è¡å§ãäœã£ãã (Goldblatt et al. 1934; Ganong 1995). 'æ¬æ æ§'é«è¡å§ã®è èã®åœ¹å²ã¯é²è¡äžã®èª¿ æ»ãè°è«ãããŠããããäžã€ã®è°é¡ã§ããã 亀æç¥çµã®åœ¹å²ãšããŠãã¬ãã³ãŒã³ã¢ã³ãžãªãã³ã·ã³ç³»ãå€ãã®ä»ã®èŠå ãè© äŸ¡ããã驿£ãªè¬åãçµéšçããŒã¹ã§ãªãéçã«ããªã£ãŠé«è¡å§æ²»çã«å°å ¥ãã ãŠãããã¢ã³ãžãªãã³ã·ã³å€æé µçŽ é»å®³è¬ã¯ããŸããŸãªé«è¡å§æ¡ä»¶ã§è¡æ¶²åæ ã ã©ã¡ãŒã¿ãæ¹åããããã«çŸåšäœ¿ãããŠããè¬ã®äžäŸã§ããããããã®è¬ã¯æ«æ¢¢ è¡ç®¡åçž®ãæžãããè èã®è¡æµã®æµãã«æçãªå¹æãæã€ãå€ãã®ä»ã®è¬å€ãCa ãã£ã³ãã«é»å®³è¬ãÎ²é®æè¬ãαå容äœé®æè¬ãå©å°¿å€ãªã©ã¯ãç æ ççåŠã®ç è§£ã«åºã¥ããŠãé«è¡å§ã®æ²»çã«éèŠãªåœ¹å²ãæãããããããã®è¬ã®ã³ã¹ããé« ãè¡å§ã®å䜵çã®æ²»çã«ã¯éåžžã«å€§ãããé«è¡å§ã®è¬å€ã®ã³ã¹ãããã³å䜵ç㮠管çã¯éåžžã«éèŠã§ããããã®è²»çšã¯äºé²èšç»ããã广çã«äœã£ãŠãå±éºå å ãèªèããã®æ¹ç¥ãå°å ¥ããŠæžããããããäºé²èšç»ãæ°ããæ²»çãé£äºå¶é㯠åèå§ã«ãããæ¹åã«ã€ããŠæ£ç¢ºãªçè§£ãããããšã«å€§ããäŸåããŠãããå»ç çµæžåŠè ã®æèŠã§ã¯ãå»åž«éãçè·å©Šããã³å»çåŸäºè ãããæ£ç¢ºãªããŒã¿ãé ããããã«ãè¡å§èšã®é©æ£ã«äœ¿çšããããã®èšç·Žããããã®æè³ã¯ãã®è²»çšã«å¯Ÿ ããèŠåã䟡å€ããããšèšã£ãŠãããæè¿ã®å®èšŒã§ã¯ãããå®äŸ¡ãªå©å°¿å€ãé«ã è¡å§ãæããŠå䜵çãæžããé«äŸ¡ãªè¬ãšåã广ããããšææããŠããã代ãã® æ²»çæ³ã¯æšã詊ã¿ããããããæž¬å®çµæã«ãããŠæ£ç¢ºã§ççŸããªããã°ã審æ»ã ããææã¯æå°±åºæ¥ããšèšããã 麻é ã§ã®å®è·µã¯å®å šæ§ã«ãããéèŠãªæ¹åã¯çäœãã©ã¡ãŒã¿ãã¢ãã¿ãªã³ã°ã« ãããŠãç¹ã«æè¡äžã«ç¹°ãè¿ãè¡å§æž¬å®ã«å¯ŸããŠäŸåããŠããããäžã€ã®éèŠãª åéã§ãããææ°éã®å€ç§çãªæé ã¯éº»é ã®äžã§ãèŠéç¶æ ã«ãã£ãŠå¯èœã«ãªãã 麻é 㯠1847 幎ã«ä»¥æ¥å®æœãããŠãããã麻é äžã®é芳è¡çè¡å§æž¬å®ã¯ 1897 幎㫠å§ããŠã¢ãã¿ãŒããããïŒ50 幎åŸã§ããã(Hill & Barnard 1897). è¡å§ã®å¿µå ¥ã ãªã¢ãã¿ãªã³ã°ã確ç«ããããã«ãªã£ãã®ã¯ãããã« 50 幎ããã£ãããšã¯ããè¡ å§ãå«ããŠäžã»ãããšãããã©ã¡ãŒã¿ãå¿ é ãšããŠã¢ãã¿ãªã³ã°ããããã«ãªã£ ãã®ã¯ã»ãã®æè¿ã®ããšã§ãããè¡äžããã³è¡åŸã®çŸ 挢çããã³èŽæ»ç㯠1986 幎ã«ã¢ãã¿ãªã³ã°ã«ã€ããŠããŒããŒãåºæºãå°å ¥ãããŠããèããæ¹åãããã (Eichhorn et al. 1986). åæ§ãªæ¹åã®åŸåã¯æåœææ¥å»çã«ãã¿ãããã ããã¯æ£è ã±ã¢ãšã¯é¢ä¿ãªãæ§ã«æãããè¡å§æž¬å®ã«æ°ã«ãªãç©è°ãããã㊠ããé¢ãããã æ¬§å·çµæžå ±åäœã 1971 å¹Žã«æ°Žéã®ããªã¡ãŒãã«(mm Hg)ããè¡ å§æž¬å®ãå«ããŠãççåŠçå§åããããã¹ã«ã«(kPa)ã§ä»£ããæä»€ãçºè¡ããããš 88 ã§ããããã®æä»€ã¯ 1977 幎çµããã宿œæéã«ãªã£ããããã¡ããèªåæ©åšãšã ãã®ã¯ãã¿ã³ãæŒããŠã©ã®ç®çã衚瀺ã§ããããã©ãã幞éã«ãå察ã®å£°ã§æ©åš ã®ç®çã«å¯ŸããŠåŠäœãªã倿Žãèš±ããªãã£ãã幟ã€ãã®å»çéèªã¯åæã«äž¡æ¹ã® ã¹ã±ãŒã«(ç®ç)ã§çºè¡ããŠããã1 ãã¹ã«ã«ã¯ 7,5006mm ã«çãããã1mmHg 㯠0.133kPa (Rose 1978) ã«çãããStephen Hales ã¯éЬã®è¡å§ã 8 ãã£ãŒã 3 ã€ã³ããšæž¬å®ããããã¯ããã 184 mmHg ãŸã㯠24.5 kPa ã«ãªããããã¯ãã 貎æ¹ã銬ã®è¡å§ãèšã£ããè¯ã尺床(ç®ç)ã§ãã£ãã§ãããã人éã§ã¯ãå¹³å 120/80 mmHg ã®è¡å§ã¯è¿äŒŒçã« 16.0/10.7 kPa.ã«ãªããæ©åšã«ç®çããã®ãããª ç ©éãªç¯å²ã¯ã決ããŠèšåºææã«ãããæ¹åãšã¯æ±ºããŠãªããªãã çå€ããªå¿é ã®ããäžã€ã®åéã¯ãå ¬è¡è¡çãã¶ãŒãã®çç±ã§è¡å§èšã«ãã㊠氎éã®ä»£æ¿ãã«ã€ããŠã§ããããã®èè éã¯è¡å§èšã«æ°Žéã®äœ¿çšã«ãã£ãŠãŠã²ã èµ·ãããç æ°ã®èšŒæ ã«ã€ããŠã¯èããããšããªããããã¯ã¬ãœãªã³ã®äœ¿çšãçŠæ¢ ããè«çã®ããã«ãæããããã¯éåžžã«æçšæ§ãããã«ããããããã人ããã ãåžå ¥ããã®ã§æœåšçãªå±éºæ§ã®çç±ãšãããããªãã®ã§ããã 89 7. è¡å§æž¬å®ã®ççåŠçç¹æ§ãšãã®æž¬å®è£ 眮 a) å§åèã®åœ¢ç¶ åèåè·¯ã§ã®å¿èãµã€ã¯ã«ã¯å³ 8-1 ã®ããã«è¡šçŸãããŠããããã®èã®ç¹åŸŽã¯äž»ãšã㊠3 çš®ã®æ°å€ã§ å§åãåé¡ãããåçž®æå§(Systolic)ãæ¡åŒµæå§(Diastolic)ãå¹³åå§(Mean)ããæãç«ã£ãŠããããŸãã å§åèæ³¢ã¯ 2 çš®é¡ã®èããã¡ãäžæãã Anacrotic(ã¢ãã¯ããã£ã¯)ãšäžéãã Dicrotic(ãã€ã¯ããã£ã¯) ãæã£ãŠããã å³ 8-1 å§èã®å³çè¡šçŸ å€§åèåŒãéæŸããããšè¡æ¶²ãæåºãããäžæ°ã«æ³¢åœ¢ãç«ã¡äžãã Anacrotic æ³¢ãçŸããã倧åèåŒ ãéãããš Dicrotic notch(éè€åç)ãã§ããŠãDicrotic æ³¢ãçŸããç·©ããã«äžéãæ¡åŒµæå§ã«ç§»è¡ããã åçž®æè¡å§ã¯å·Šå¿å®€ã«ããååºãããè¡æ¶²ã®åãšéã«ãŠæ±ºå®ãããæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã¯åèæã®åå²ã«ããé ã®çœ®æã«å¯Ÿããæµæã«ãŠæ±ºããããããŸãåçž®æè¡å§å€ãšæ¡åŒµæè¡å§å€ã®å·®ãèå§ã«ãªããå§èæ³¢ã®åœ¢ ç¶ã¯åèã®å岿ãéãæãæ«æ¢¢ããåå°ããã æ»ãèãšã®éç³ã«ãã£ãŠå€åããã b) è¡å§ãšå§èæ³¢ã®äŒæ¬é床 å§åèæ³¢ã¯æ«æ¢¢åŽã®åèè¡ç®¡ã«äŒæ¬ãããé床 ã¯ãåèã®åºãã«ãã£ãŠå€ãããåè硬åãé²ã ãšéãäŒãããå¥åžžäººã§ã¯é ããªãããããå©çš ããŠãåè硬åã®åºŠåããèšã枬å®è£ 眮ã販売ã ããŠãããå§åèæ³¢ã¯ 4-5 m/s ã§äŒæ¬ããããå èå ã®è¡æµã¯ 0.5 m/s çšåºŠãšèšãããŠãããåè å ã®è¡å§ãšå§åèæ³¢ã®é¢ä¿ã¯ãã¢ããªã¢ã³ã»ã¡ãŒ ã³ãºãšãã£ãŒããªãã¯ã»ã³ã«ãããŒã°ã«ããå¥ã ã«æå±ãããã®ã§ãMoens-Korteweg é¢ä¿åŒãšåŒ ã°ãããã®åŒã¯äžèšã«ç€ºãããã®ç¹åŸŽã¯åèå£ã® éç·åœ¢åŒŸæ§ã«ãããã³ã³ãã©ã€ã¢ã³ã¹ã¯åèå§ã® å³ 8-2 Moens-Korteweg é¢ä¿åŒ å¢å ãšå ±ã«åèª¿ã«æžå°ãããããå§åèæ³¢ã®é床 90 ãšè¡å§ã¯å調ãªé¢ä¿ã«ããã PWV: èæ³¢äŒæ¬é床-Pulse wave velocity, h: è¡ç®¡å£ã®åãã Ï:å¯åºŠã γ: è¡ç®¡ã®ååŸ E : è¡ç®¡å£ã®ã€ã³ã°ç æ®éã®å¥åžžäººã§ã¯ PWV=5m/s ãšèšãããŠãããåè硬åãé²ããšè¡æ¶²ã®ç²æ§ã»è¡ç®¡ã®ç²åŒŸæ§ã«ããã 8~10m/s ã«ãªãã c) é芳è¡è¡å§æž¬å®æ³ïŒãªã·ãã¡ããªã㯠å€ãã®ç ç©¶è ã¯äžè ã«ãã®æžå§éçšã§ãã«ãå ã®å§åãšãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãšé¢é£ä»ãã§ãåèå ã®åçž® æãšæ¡åŒµæå§ã®é¢ä¿ãæããã«ããããã®çŸè±¡ã«ãããè¡å§ã®éæ¥çã«æž¬å®ããããã®ãªã·ãã¡ããªã ã¯æ¹æ³ãèãã ããã äžè ã空æ°ã«ãã«ãŠåçž®æå§ä»¥äžã«å å§ããæããªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ããŸã ã«ãããèšé²ã§ãããããã ã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã¯åèå ã®æåãå§è¿«ã«ãã«äŒãã£ãŠããããã§ãããã«ããæžå§ãããŠãããšãéš åçã«éãããåèããè¡æ¶²ãåŽåºããŠãã«ãå ã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã®æ¯å¹ ãæ¥ã«å¢å ããããã®ç¹ã¯å çž®æè¡å§ãšããäžèŽãããæžå§ãããã«é²ããšããããã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã¯ãã®åŸã ã«æ¯å¹ ãæå€§å€ã« ãªããŸã§å¢å ããããããæžå°ãå§ãããåœåã¯ãæå€§ã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ãæ¥ã«æžå°ããç¹ãçŸããã ã®ç¹ãæ¡åŒµæå§ã«çžåœãããšèããããããããã®åºæºã¯ 20 äžçŽã®å§ãé ã¯ãå»åž«éã«ãã£ãŠçŽã¡ã«å ãå ¥ããããŠããããçµéšãããã®ç¹ã¯å¿ ãããæç¢ºãªæ¡åŒµæã«å¯Ÿå¿ããŠããªãããšã瀺ãããæ¡åŒµæ ã®ãšã³ããã€ã³ãã«ã¯ãªããªãã£ããããã«ã¯ãã°ãã° 2 éã®æå€§å€ããå€ãã®ä»ã®æ¯åã®çŸè±¡ãããã ãããã¯æªã ã«èª¬æã§ããªãåé¡ãçºçããããã¿ãããããã®æè¡ã¯åèªåã¢ã³ãã¥ã©ããªãŒè¡å§ã ã¢ãã¿ãŒãªã³ã°ããè£ çœ®ã®ã¡ãŒã«ã«ããããªã·ãã¡ããªãŒæ³ã¯ã³ããã³ãé³ããã¢ãŒãã£ãã¡ã¯ãã»ã ãªãŒ(äœåããªã)ã®æž¬å®å€ãäœãåºãã®ã容æã§ãèªåè§£æã¢ã«ãŽãªãºã ãèšèšããã®ã容æã§ããããš ãããã埩掻ãã¿ããå»åž«éã¯ã驿£ãªæ€èšŒããããªãçãããæè¡ã§äœãããæž¬å®ã䜿ãã 1905 幎㮠å 茩ãã¡ãšåããããªç«å Žã«ãã£ãã çŸåšè¡å§èšã«äœ¿ãããŠãããªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ã«ãããè¡å§å€ã®å€å®åã³ã¢ã«ãŽãªãºã ã®æŠèŠã¯ 1979 幎é éçºãããããã®æŠèŠã¯ãåèã®äžæäžæã®æåã¯ãè¡å§ã«ãã®äžã§äœãããå§åãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ ã®æ¯å¹ ã«åºã¥ããŠããŠããããã®åèã®èæ³¢ã®ãã¿ãŒã³ã¯ãããŒã¹ã©ã€ã³ã®ã«ãå§ã«éç³ãããã®ãå é¢ããããããããŠåœ¢äœããããã®ãã¿ãŒã³ã®åœ¢ç¶ããåŸãããå 絡ç·ãè§£æããŠè¡å§ã決å®ãããã ããŒã¹ã©ã€ã³ã«å¯ŸããŠæ¯å¹ ãããŒã¯ã®ç¹ã MAP(å¹³åè¡å§)ãšãªãããã®èæ³¢ãã¿ãŒã³ã®å 絡ç·ã®åŸæã® è§£æããåçž®æãšæ¡åŒµæå§ã決ããããŠãããå€å®ã®è©³çŽ°ãªæ¹æ³ã®ã³ã³ã»ã³ãµã¹ã¯åããŠããªããå補 é ã¡ãŒã«ãç¬èªã®èšç®æ¹æ³ãã¢ã«ãŽãªãºã ã䜿ã£ãŠãããåŸæããŒã¹ã®ã¢ãããŒãã¯ããã®å 絡ç·ãã ã«ãå§ãšææ°ã®å€åãæå€§ãšæå°(倿²ç¹)ãæ±ããŠåçž®æãŸãã¯æ¡åŒµæã®è¡å§å€ã決ããããè¥å¹²å€ã¯åº æºåš(ã³ããã³ãæ³ãªã©)ãšã®è£æ£ãå ããŠã¢ã«ãŽãªãºã ã調æŽããäºãå¿ èŠãšãªããäžå³ã¯ãå 絡ç·ã®ç¹ 城ãå©çšãããªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æè¡ã«ãããåçž®æãšæ¡åŒµæãæ±ããããã®æŠå¿µå³ã§ããã æ³šèš) äžéšã®ãªã·ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ã®ãã¿ãŒã³ã¯ãäžéšã®é段ç¶ã®ããŒã¹ã©ã€ã³å§ã«éç³ããŠããèæ³¢ãè¡ å§å€å®ã®ããåé¢ãããã®ã§ããã(AC æåãDC æåãªã©ãåé¢ããåè·¯ã«ãŠè¡ããã)ãèæ³¢ãã¿ãŒ 91 ã³(å 絡ç·)åŸé ã®å€åçã®æå°ã«ãªã倿²ç¹ãåçž®æè¡å§ããããŠæå€§ã«ãªã倿²ç¹ãæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ãšã㊠å©çšããŠããã å³ 8-3 ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ ãŸãããã®å 絡ç·ã®è§£æã«ãŠæ±ºå®ãããå¹³åè¡å§ãåçž®æè¡å§ãæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã®é¢ä¿ã¯äžèšã®åŒãæºè¶³ ãããã®ã§ãªããã°ãªããªãã d) é芳è¡è¡å§æž¬å®ïŒèŽèšºæ³ ã«ãå ã®åèå§ããã©ãå ã®å§ãè¶ ãå§ããæãå§è¿«ããè¡ç®¡ã®èšçéæŸå§ãè¶ ããã«ãã®äžã®è¡ç®¡ ã®éšåçéæŸã«ããèãçºçãããè¡ç®¡ã®æé¢ã¯ãè¡ç®¡ã®åšãã®çްèãæ¯åããŠãé«ãä¹±æµã䌎ã£ãŠåµ åã«åºãããããããåã³æœ°ããããã®æ¯åãå¯èŽç¯å²ã«ããããã®äºè±¡ãé³ã®åºçŸã䌎ã(ã³ããã³ã â )ãåçž®æè¡å§ãšçãããªããããã«æžå§ãç¶ãããããšãåã ã®èæ³¢ã¯å§è¿«ãããè¡ç®¡ããã倧ãã éãããã®ç¹ã¯ãè¡ç®¡ã¯åã ã®å¿æåšæãéãããã«ãŸã§éããŠããããæµãã¯ãŸã ä¹±æµã¯ç¶ããŠããã è¡ç®¡ã®èšçéæŸããŠããå§ãæ¡åŒµæãè¶ ãããã®æç¹ã§ãåã ã®é³ã¯é«ãåšæ³¢æ°æåã倱ã£ãŠé³è³ªã¯å€ åããã(ã³ããã³ãâ £; å ããããªé³)ããã®ç¹ãæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã«ãªããããã«æžå§ããããšãæžå§ããã è¡ç®¡ã¯åã ã®å¿æåšæãéããŸã§å®å šã«éããæµãã¯å±€æµã«ãªãããã®æ¯åã¯é³ãšãšãã«æ¶ããã(ã³ã ãã³ãâ €)ãã³ããã³ãâ £ãŸãã¯â €ãæ¡åŒµæã«ãããæªã ã«è°è«ããããã䟿å®ã®ãããâ €ãåãããŠã 92 ããããã¯æºè¶³ããç¶æ ã§ãªãããã®ãã§ãŒã¹â £ãšãã§ãŒã¹â €ã®å·®ã¯éåžžéåžžã«å°ããã®ã§ãå®çšçã« ã¯ããŸãæå³ãæããªããäžæ¹ããã§ãŒã¹â £ãè«ççã«ã¯æ£ããããã®æ¡åŒµæã®çã®æž¬å®ãšããŠãã®ç¹ ã䜿ãã®ã¯ãããæ£è ã§ã¯ãã³ããã³ãé³ãæ¶ããªããã«ãå ã®å§ã¯ 0 mmHg è¿ããŸã§èãããããšã çšã§ãªãããã§ããããã®ç¶æ ã¯åŠå©Šãé«ç±ã®ãããªé«ãæåºéã®å Žåã«èµ·ããã å³ 8-4 ã«ãå§ãšã³ããã³ãé³ã®é¢ä¿ ãã®æè¡ã¯æå° 15 å¿æä»¥äžã§ã被æ€è ã¯æž¬å®ããŠããéãå®éã§æšæºåãããå§¿å¢ã®äžã§åçž®æããã³ æ¡åŒµæã®è¡å§ãèŠç©ããããã ã³ããã³ãé³ã®ãã§ãŒã¹ã®ç¹åŸŽ ãã§ãŒã¹â : ãããã§ãæŸãã ãã³ãã³å©ãé³ãŸãã¯ãŽãã³ãšå©ããããªé³ãçªç¶åºçŸããããåŸã ã«åŒ· ããªãã ãã§ãŒã¹â ¡: é³ãéšã ãã'ã·ã¥ãŠ'ãšãã質ã䌎ã£ããããã«å€åãå§ããã ãã§ãŒã¹â ¢: é³ãéšã ããã¯ã£ããããã³ãã³ãå©ãããã«æããå€åãã¯ããŸãã ãã§ãŒã¹â £: é³ãçªç¶å ã¿èŸŒãããã«ãªãããããã«ãã€ã¶ããããã«ã·ã¥ããããã«ãªãå§ããã ãã§ãŒã¹â €: éãããæŒãå§ããã æ³š) ãã§ãŒã¹â £ããã³â €ã®æ¡åŒµæã¯çµããã®ç¹ã瀺ãã äžè¬ã«ããã§ãŒã¹â £ã®å§ãŸãã®å§åã¯ãæ¡åŒµæå§ããçŽ 10mmHg ã§ããã 93 泚 1) ãã§ãŒã¹â €ãååšããªãå Žå: ããç¹å®ã®æ£è ã§ã¯ãã³ããã³ãé³ãæ¶ããªããã«ãå§ã 0mmHg è¿ããŸã§äžãã£ãŠãèãããããšããããããã¯ãå°å ã倧åèãã«ãµãäžå šã®æ£è ãé«åºå(è²§è¡çã ç²ç¶è ºè¬äžæ¯çããŸãã¯åŠå©Š)ããèããè¡ç®¡æ¡åŒµããç¶æ ã®æ£è (éååŸ)ã«ãã°ãã°çŸããããã®æ§ãª ç¶æ³äžã§ã¯ããã§ãŒã¹â £ãããæ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã®ä¿¡é Œã§ããææšã«ãªãã èŽèšºã®ã£ãã ããæ£è ãç¹ã«é«è¡å§ãæã€æ£è ã§ãå§ãäžããŠè¡ã£ãæãã«ãå§ãé«ãããŠæ¶ããããããããäœ ãã¬ãã«ã§å床çŸããäžè åèã®äžã®é³ãèãããã®é³ã®äžæçãªæ¶å€±ã¯èŽèšºã®ã£ãããšåŒã°ãããã§ ãŒã¹â ãšâ ¡ã®åŸæ®µã«ãããããã®ã®ã£ãã㯠40mmHg çšåºŠç¯å²ãè¶ ããŠããšãããã®ã§ãåçž®æããäœ ãã«èŠç©ãæ¡åŒµæãé«ãèŠç©ããé倧ãªåé¡ãèµ·ããå¯èœæ§ãããã ã«ããµã€ãºãšèŒæ£ äžé©æ£ãªå°ã ãã«ãã¯è¡å§å€ ãé«ãã«èŠç©ã ããã¡ã§ããã ãã®ç¶æ³ã¯è åš åŸã 36 cm ãè¶ ããæãæšæºãµ ã€ãºã®ã«ãã§çº çãããã«ãã 驿£ãã©ãã㯠äžç®ã§ãããã ãã«ã衚瀺ã©ã€ã³ããä»ãããã£ãŠç°¡çŽ åããŠãããå³ã¯äžéšãèµ°ã£ãŠããåèã«å¯ŸããŠãè¡å§ã«ãå§ ã®äŒéã«é¢ããŠã«ããµã€ãºã®åœ±é¿ã瀺ããŠãããæŸå°ç¶ã®ç·ã¯åèäžã®å§ãã«ãå å§ã«è¿ãçå§ãŸãŒã³ ã瀺ããå·Šå³ã¯çްãè ã§ã¯ãçãã«ãã§ãå åãªã«ãå§ãåèã«äŒãããäžæ¹ãå¹ åºãã«ãã¯åãå§ã åèã®ããé·ãç¯å²ãŸã§åãå§ãäŒãã£ãŠãããå³å³ã§ã¯ãè ãµã€ãºã倧ããå Žåãçãã«ãã§ã¯ãé ã«ããå€ãã®çްèã®ãããæå€§ãŸã§äžããçãã«ãã®å§ã¯åèã«å°éããªãã®ã§ããã®ç¶æ³ã§ã¯å¹ ã®åº ãã«ããçšããŠæ£ãå¿ èŠã§ããã ãµã€ãº äžéã§ã®äžè åšå² ãã©ã ãµã€ãº(mm) æ°çå 50 - 75 å¹ 30 é·ã 50 幌å 75 - 130 50 80 å°å 130 - 200 80 130 倧人(å°) 170 - 260 110 170 倧人(æšæº) 240 - 320 130 240 倧人(倧) 320 - 420 170 320 å€§è ¿ 420 - 500*** 200 420 衚 8-1 ç±³åœå¿èåŠäŒã«ããè¡å§ã«ãã«å¯Ÿããæšå¥šããããã©ãã®å¯žæ³ 94 ãã©ããšã«ã å å§èšããŸããããšãã§ãããã©ãã¯ã«ãã®äžã«å ã¿èŸŒãŸããŠãããæ£è ã®è åšå²ã«å¯ŸããŠé©æ£ãªå¹ ããªããã©ãã¯ãè¡å§æž¬å®ã§ã·ã¹ãã ãšã©ãŒãèµ·ããããã©ããåºããããšãå§åã¯éå°è©äŸ¡ãããã ãã©ããè åšå²ã«å¯ŸããŠçããããšå§åã¯é倧è©äŸ¡ããããè åšå²ã«é¢ããŠãã©ãå¹ ãåã£ãŠããªã㊠ããå¹ åºããã©ãã¯çããã©ãããæ£ç¢ºãªè¡å§æž¬å®ã«ãªããæ ã«ãããçããã©ãã§ã¯ãè¡å§ãéå€§è© äŸ¡ããŠé«è¡å§ã®èª€ã£ã蚺æã«ãã€ãªãããç¹ã«ãå¹ åºãè ã®è¥æºã®è¢«æ€è ã«éåžžã®å€§äººã®ã«ãã䜿ããš ãã«ç¹ã«èµ·ããã è åšå²ã«å¯Ÿãããã©ãã®æ£ããæ¯ç㯠0.4 ãšããŠãããããæ ãã·ã¹ãã ãšã©ãŒãé¿ããã«ã¯ããã©ã å¹ ã¯äžè åšå²ã® 40~50%ã«ãã¹ãã§ã ããå¥ã®è¡šçŸããããšã ãã©ãå¹ ã« 2.5 åãç æ³ã®è åšå²ãšå®çŸ©ã ãŠãããäŸãšããŠã12 cm å¹ ã®ãã©ãã«å¯Ÿã å³ 8-6 ã«ããšãã©ã ãŠã¯ 12.0 X 2.5 = 30 cm ãšãªããç±³åœå¿è åŠäŒã¯é·ããã©ããµã€ãºã®æšæºåãæå±ããŠããããå補é ã¡ãŒã«ã¯æ§ã ãªãµã€ãºã®ã«ããäœãç¶ãã åäžã®ã©ããªã³ã°ã«ãããããããéã£ããã©ãå¹ ã«ãªã£ãŠããã å³ã®åçã¯ãã«ãã»ãã(ã«ãïŒãã©ã)ã§ãäœ¿çšæã¯ãã©ãã¯ã«ãã®äžã«çµèŸŒãŸãããåœåã¯ãã©ãã® æè³ªã¯å€©ç¶ãŽã 補ã®ã©ããã¯ã¹ã䜿ãããããã¢ã¬ã«ã®ãŒäœè³ªã®æ£è ãªã©ã®ãããæè¿ã¯ãã€ãã³è£œãª ã©ãå¹ åºã䜿ãããŠããã ã«ã ã«ãã»ãã ãã©ã å³ 8-7 ã«ãã»ãã 95 è¡å§æž¬å®å€ã®çæç¹ 枬å®è ã¯æ£è ã®å§¿å¢(1.座äœã2.暪è¥äœã3.ç«å± )ãã«ããµã€ãº(å°å ãå¹ ãå€§è ¿ã«ã)ã䜿ãããè ã«ã€ã ãŠæ³šæãæãã¹ãã§ãããäžèŠåãªèãŸãã¯èŽèšºã®ã£ããããããã©ãããèšé²ããããšãéèŠã§ããã è¡å§æž¬å®å€ã®ç²ŸåºŠããã³ä¿¡é Œæ§ã¯æ¬¡ã®åºæºã¹ããããèžãããšã§äžæããã 1. 被æ€è ã®è ã¯å¿èã¬ãã«ã§éããªç°å¢ã«çœ®ãã 2. 驿£ãªãµã€ãºã®ã«ããéžæããããã©ãå¹ ã¯å°ãªããšãè åšå²ã® 40%ã§; ãã©ãé·ãã¯å°ãªããšãè åšäºã® 80%ã«ããã 3. ã«ãã¯è åšãã«ãã£ãããšå·»ãããã©ãã¯äžè åèã®äžå¿ã«ããããã«ãããã«ãã®äžéšã¯èåã®äž ã®ç©ºãã 2.5cm ã«ããããã«ããã 4. ã«ããçŽ æ©ãå å§(è§ŠããŠããåçž®æ)ã« 30 mmHg ãå ããŠããã¯ãæ©éªšåèæãè§ŠããŠããªãå§ã èŠ³ãŠæå€§å å§ãã¬ãã«ã決ããã 5. ã«ããäžå®ã«æžå§ããããããããå床å å§ããã«ã¯ 15~30 ç§åŸ ã€ã 6. ã«ãå ã®ç©ºæ°ã¯ç§ãããå§ã 2~3 mm ã®ã¬ãŒãã§èœã¡ãããã«éæŸããã 7. åçž®æ/æ¡åŒµæå§ã®èšé²ããã§ãŒã¹â £ã®å§ã§èšé²ãããå Žåããã§ãŒã¹â €ã§ã®å§ãèšé²ããã¹ããäŸãš ããŠ: 108/64/52 ãŸã㯠110/66/0 mmHg ãªã©ã 8. åãè ã§è¡å§æž¬å®ãç¹°ãè¿ãã«ã¯ãè ã®è¡ç®¡ã«ãã£è¡ããè¡æ¶²ãéæŸãããããã« 1~2 åéæéã空 ããŠæž¬å®ããã äžè äœçœ®ã®åœ±é¿ è ã®å§ã¯å¿èã¬ãã«ããäžãã£ãäžæããã;éã«ããã®äœçœ®ããäžããã°ãã®å§æž¬å®ã¯äœããªããã ã®åœ±é¿ã¯éæ°Žå§ãŸãã¯éåã«ãã£ãŠèª¬æããããããæ ã鿥çã«è¡å§ã枬å®ããæã¯ãæ£è ã®è ã¯å¿ èã¬ãã«ã®äœçœ®ã«ããªããã°ãªããªããããæ£è ãããé ãæã¡äžããŠãå¹³ããé¢ã«æšªè¥å§¿å¢ã«ããã°ã æ£ãå¿ èŠã¯ç¡ããæ£è 座ã£ãŠããå Žåã¯ããã®è ã¯ããŠãšã¹ãã¬ãã«ããå°ãäžã«ããåäžå°ã®äžã«çœ® ãã°æºè¶³ã®ããäœçœ®ã«ãããããè ã®äœçœ®ã驿£ã«èª¿æŽãããŠããªããã°ãéæ°Žå§ã®ä¿®æ£ãå¿ èŠã«ãªãã: å¿èã¬ãã«ã®äžãŸãã¯äžã®åçŽã®é«ãã® 1 cm ãããã0.8 mmHg ãå ãããåŒããããªããã°ãªããªãã æ£è ã®å§¿å¢ãšéæ°Žå§ã®èŠçŽ åèå§æž¬å®ã®åç §ç¹ã¯ãæ£ããåèã¬ãã«ã§ã§ããã®ã§ã枬å®ãããéšäœã 1cm éããšèšãããå§å ã¯çŽ 1 mmHg å€ããããã®éæ°Žå§èŠçŽ ã«ãããã®é£ãéãã¯æž¬å®éšäœãæ«æ¢¢ã«ããã«åŸã£ãŠããã«éèŠ ã«ãªã£ãŠããã éšäœéã®å·® åçž®æ/æ¡åŒµæå§ã¯äž¡è ã®éã§ 10-20 mmHg ã®éããããåŸãã人㮠1/4 ã¯æž¬å®å·®ããããäžè¬ã«å³è ãé«ããããã¯ç¡ååèã®æºã«ãããšé¢é£ä»ããããŠãããããæ ãå³è ãæ®é䜿ãããã¹ããšãã㊠ããã 96 äžè ãšå€§è ¿åèã®éã®å·® 暪è¥äœã§ãå€§è ¿åçž®æå§ã¯äžè ãã 10-40 mmHg äœé«ããè窩åèã§åçž®æå§ãäžè ããïŒïŒ20 mmHg 以äžã§ããã°ã倧åèã®éæµãå¯èœæ§ã®åå ãšèŠãªããããæ¡åŒµæå§ã¯ãéã«ãå€§è ¿ã§ã¯ããäœ ããªããè¶³ã§å§ãèšãã«ã¯ãæ£è ã¯è ¹éãã«ããŠãå€§è ¿ã«ã㯠é»ååŒèªåè¡å§èšã®æž¬å®ãããã¯ å³ 8-8 ãªã·ãã¡ããªãã¯æ³ã®æž¬å®ããã㯠1) BP ããã»ããµ: ãã³ãããã«ãã å§åãã©ã³ã¹ãžã¥ãŒãµãªã©é§ åãå§åæ€åºãªã©è¡å§æž¬å®ã« é¢ããéšåãäžå®ã®ãœããã« åºã¥ããŠå¶åŸ¡ããæž¬å®å€ãç® åºã衚瀺ã»å€éšæ©åšã«éåä¿¡ ããŠããã 2) å®å šçš/U1 ããã»ããµ: èšæž¬äžãæ£ è ã®å®å šãå®ããããç°åžžå äœããã£ãå Žåã匷å¶çã«æž¬ å®ãäžæãããçµ¶ããç£èŠã 97 æ£è ã®å®å šãå®ã£ãŠãããäŸãã°ã300mmHg 以äžã®å å§ãèµ·ããå Žå(Overpressure)160 ç§ä»¥ äžã«ããæžå§ãããŠããªãå Žå(Overtime)ãªã©ã å å§ãã³ã é»ååŒèªåé芳è¡è¡å§èšçšãšããŠã空æ°å å§ããããå¹ åºã䜿çšãããŠããæ¥æ¬è£œã®å°åãã³ããã ãããã®ä»£è¡šçãªãã®ã¯å¿ç ç²Ÿå·¥æ ªåŒäŒç€Ÿã®ãã€ã€ãã©ã æ¹åŒã®å°åãã³ãã§ããããµã€ãºãÏ27 x 59mm çšåºŠã®å°åã§ãéé 60gãèä¹ æ§ã 100,000~300,000 åã䜿çšé»å§ 3~16VDC ãªã©ä»æ§ã«ãã㊠ã䜿ãæããªã£ãŠããããŸããæé ãªäŸ¡æ Œã§åžè²©ãããŠããããæ®åããŠããã ãã®æ§é ã¯è€æ°ã®ãã³ã宀ãæãããã€ã€ãã©ã ãçšãããã³ãã§ãã¢ãŒã¿ãŒã®å転ã§ã¯ã©ã³ã¯äœã å転ãããé§å軞ãçµç±ããŠã¯ã©ãã·ã£ãŒãäžäžãããŠãã¢ã³ãã¬ã©åŒãééããŠåžæ°ãã空æ°ãå§çž® ããŠéãåºãã å³ 8-10 å å§ãã³ã é»ç£åŒ(ææ°ãã«ããå¶åŸ¡ãã«ã) ãã³ãã«ãã£ãŠãäžè (ãŸãã¯æž¬å®éšäœ)ãæ³å®ãããåçž®æ è¡å§(ãã®äººã®åçž®æ+30mmHg çšåºŠ)ãŸã§å å§ããåŸãã«ãå§ ãã¹ãããç¶ã«æžå§ããããã«ãBP ããã»ããµã§å§åãã©ã³ ã¹ãžã¥ãŒãµã®å€ãåç §ããªãããé»ç£åŒãééããŠããããã® å§ãå¶åŸ¡ããããã«å¶åŸ¡ãã«ããšããŠäœ¿ãããããŸããæ³å®ã ããæ¡åŒµæå§ããæžå§ãããæç¹ã§ãææ°ãã«ããšããŠããäž ã€ã®é»ç£åŒã䜿ããããæè¿ã¯å®äŸ¡ã§å°åã®ãã«ããæ¡çšãã å³ 8-11 é»ç£åŒ(ãã«ã) ãŠããã å§åãã©ã³ã¹ãžã¥ãŒãµ å§åã»ã³ãµã®å€ 98 èªåè¡å§èšã®è¡å§å€ã¯ããšãŸã»ã³ãµ(å§é»çŽ å)ã«ãããå€éšããå ããããå§åãŸãã¯ç©ºæ°æ¯åã®å€å ãå§é»å¹æã«ãã黿°çå€åãšããŠæ€åºãããã®ã§ããããããã¯å³ã«çµèŸŒãŸããŠããå§åãã©ã³ã¹ãž ã¥ãŒãµãéåè² è·è¡å§èšã«æ¡çšãããŠãã K é³ãã€ã¯ããã³ã¯ãããçã®åå°äœçŽ åã䜿ãããŠããã å³ 8-13 èŽèšºæ³ã®ãããã¯å³ çŽæ¥æ³è¡å§æž¬å®ãšã¯ çŽæ¥åèè¡å§ã®æåã®æžé¡ãš ããŠã®èšé²ã¯ 1733 幎ã«éЬã®éŠ ã®åèã«ã«ãã¥ã¬ãŒããã¬ã©ã¹ ã®ç®¡ã®äžã®è¡æ¶²æ±ã«çããé«ã ã芳å¯ãã Reverend Stephen Hales ã«ããèšè¿°ã§ããã人é ã«ããæåã®åèè¡å§æž¬å®ã¯ å³ 8-14 çŽèª¬æ³è¡å§æž¬å® 99 1856 幎 Faivre ã§ãçŽæ¥åèã«ãã¥ã¬ãŒã§è¡ã£ããããã¯ãæ¥åžžã®èšåºè©äŸ¡ã®æ¹æ³ãšããŠã¯å®çšçã§ãª ãã£ããããã§ 1898 幎㫠Hill ãš Barnardã1896 幎㫠Riva-Rocciã1905 幎㫠Korotkov ã®èšè¿°ã«ããã 鿥çã«åèè¡å§æ±ºå®ã®ã«ãå§è¿«æ³ãå¹ åºãæ¡çšãããããã«ãªã£ãããããã®é䟵襲çæè¡ã¯èŠãã ã®ãç°¡åã§ã宿œããã®ã容æã§ãäžå®ã®ééã§ç¹°ãè¿ã枬ããæ¯èŒçç°¡åãªè£ 眮ã§ãæ£è ã«ãæå°é ã®äžå¿«æã§æããããšãåºæ¥ãç¹åŸŽãããã 1950 幎代ããã³ 1960 幎代ã§ãå¿èæè¡ã®æ¥éãªåºããã§ãè¡æ¶²åæ ã®äžå®å®ãªæ£è ã«ãããè¡å§ã® æ¥æ¿ãªå€åãç£èŠã§ããå¿ èŠæ§ãçããããã®éã®æ£è ã®ç¶æ³ã¯å¿èºãã€ãã¹ããŠããŠããã®æã¯è¡æµ ã¯æåç¡ãæéåž¯ã®æéã§ããããã®èŠè«ã®ãã Lambert and Wood éã¯çŽæ¥åèè¡å§æž¬å®ã«ãçŸä»£ã® ã¹ãã¬ãŒã³ã»ã²ãŒãžã®æè¡ãå¿çšããããšã§å¯èœã«ããããããçŽæ¥åèè¡å§æž¬å®ãèšé²ããæ°ããæ ä»£ã®å å°åœ¹ã«ãªããæ¥æ§çãªç æ°ã®æ£è ã®ç®¡çã±ã¢ãå€è²ãããããã®æè¡ã 1969 幎ãBevan ãšãã®å åãã¡ã¯ãæ©ããŠããæ£è ã«ãããè¡å§æž¬å®ã«é©çšããããã®æè¡ã®çºéã¯ãå¥åžžäººãé«è¡å§æ£è ã«ã€ ããŠã®è¡å§æåã«ãæã ã®ç¥èãèããæ¡å€§ããããšã«ãªã£ãã çŽæ¥æ³(芳è¡è¡å§æž¬å®æ³)ã®æè¡ã¯å³ ã«ç€ºãããã«ãã«ãã¥ãŒã¬ãå èã«çœ®ããŠããããªã³å ¥ãççé£å¡©æ°Žå ¥ãã®å®¹åšãå§åãã©ã³ã¹ãžã¥ãŒ ãµåã³ã¢ãã¿ãŒãæ¥ç¶ããããççé£å¡©æ°Žã¯è¡æ¶²ãååºããã®ãé²ãã è¡å§ã¢ãã¿ãŒã¯ãã©ã³ã¹ãžã¥ãŒãµããã®è¡å§ä¿¡å·ãå¢å¹ ããŠè¡šç€ºããã æž¬å®ã«ã¯ããã®æ¹æ³ã¯æ«æ¢¢ã®åèã䜿ããããæ®ã©ã¯å©ãè ã§ãªãäž è åèã䜿ãããããã®åèå ã®ã«ããŒãã«ã¯ã»ã«ãã£ã³ã¬ãŒæ³ã䜿ã ç¡èæ¡ä»¶ã®ããšã§æ¿å ¥ããã被æ€è ã¯èã§äŒžã°ããéå©ãè ã«æšªãã㣠ãå§¿å¢ã§æ°Žå¹³é¢ã«çœ®ããŠä¹ãããäžè åèã¯è§Šèšºã«ãŠç¢ºèªãããã«ã㥠ã¬ãŒã·ã§ã³ããéšäœãéžæãããéåžžã¯èåã®æãæ²ãéšäœã®äž 1 cm ã éžã°ãããèã¯æ» èãããŠæºåããããåèã¯èã®è¡šé¢ã« 45°ã®è§åºŠã§ å³ 8-15 çŽæ¥æ³ã®å¿ç æ¿å ¥ãã 1 mmÏåŸã®éã䜿ã£ãŠããç®ã«ç©Žãããããããæ£ããäœçœ® 決ãã¯éããåèè¡æ¶²ãèªç±ã«æµããã®ã確èªããã现ããã¬ã€ãã¯ã€ã€ãŒã¯éã®äžãéãããã®æã æµæã«å¯ŸããŠã¬ã€ãã¯ã€ã€ãŒã«åããããã®ãé¿ããããã«æ³šæãããããããéã¯æãããã«ããŒã ã«ã¯åè管å ã«çœ®ãããã¬ã€ãã¯ã€ã€ãŒã®äžããéããã¬ã€ãã¯ã€ã€ãŒãå€ãæãã«ããŒãã«ã¯ããã ã³ã®æ¥ç¶ãã¥ãŒããçµç±ããŠãã©ã³ã¹ãžã¥ãŒãµã«æ¥ç¶ããããïŒæœ æµã·ã¹ãã ãç¹å¥ãªæ³šæã¯ç©ºæ°ã®æ° 泡ãã·ã¹ãã ã«å蟌ãŸããªãããšã確èªããããšãå¿ èŠã§ããã å§åãçªç¶å ããŠéæŸããç©åœ¢æ³¢å¿çã«å¯ŸããŠã«ããŒãã«/å§åãã©ã³ã¹ãžã¥ãŒãµ/ã¬ã³ãŒãã®èª¿æŽã« ããå¿çã¯å³ç€ºã®ããã«ãéæžè¡°(Undamped)ãéæžè¡°(Overdamped)ã驿£æžè¡°(Optimally damped) ããã«äžããäžã®é ã«ãªããéæžè¡°ã®å Žåã¯ãªã³ã®ã³ã°ãçãããéæžè¡°ã§ã¯ä¿¡å·ã®äžæãäžéãã㣠ããã«ãªãã驿£ãªæžè¡°ã¯äž¡ç«¯ã§åäžã®ã·ã£ãŒããªäžæããã³äžéãç¹åŸŽã¥ããããã çŽæ¥æ³ãšéæ¥æ³ãšã®éãã®æ¯èŒ è¡å§æž¬å®ããã®ã«çŽæ¥æ³ãšéæ¥æ³éã®å¯Ÿæ¯ã¯éåžžã«é·å¹Žæ³šç®ãããŠããããã®åèã«ããŒãã«çŽæ¥æ³ ã¯æåºŠããã³ç²ŸåºŠã«ã€ããŠæããã«å©ç¹ããããšããçç±ã§ãããã¯éæ¥æ³ã倿ããã®ã«å¯ŸããŠã®åº æºåšãšããŠæ¡çšãããŠãããæåã®æ¯èŒã¯ãWolf ãš von Bonsdorff ã«ãã£ãŠè¡ããããã以æ¥ãé¡äŒŒã® æ¯èŒç ç©¶ãæ°å€ããªãããŠããã 100 ããããçºè¡šãããŠããæ¯èŒã®å€ãã¯ãçŽæ¥æ³ã®æè¡ã¯éæ¥æ³ã®æè¡ã倿ããªããã°ãªããªãæã«ã åºæºã«ãªããšæãããŠãããããã¯å šãæ£åœåããçç±ã«ã¯ããåŸãªãã鿥æ³ã®æè¡ã¯äžè åèå£ã® 暪å§ã«ããããæåãèšããçŽæ¥æ³ã®æè¡ã¯å§åæ³¢åçžã§ã®åèå ã®ç®¡ã«ãããåãèšã£ãŠããããã® 2 ã€ã¯äžèŠé¡äŒŒããŠããããã§ãããããšãŠãåãã ãšã¯æããªããããããŠã¯é«ãã¬ãã«ã®ççŸã®ãªã 蚌æãæ±ããã®ã«ããã® 2 çš®é¡ã®çµæã«ã·ã¹ãã çãªå·®ãåºãã®ã¯é©ãã«ããããªãããã®çæ³ã¯æ®ã© ã®æž¬å®è ã¯äžã€ã®è ã«çŽæ¥æ³ããããäžã€ã®è ã«éæ¥æ³ã®ããã«äœ¿ã£ãŠããŠããã®ã§ããã£ãã«åºäŒã£ ãŠããªããããã«ã圌ãã¯çŽæ¥æ³ã®æè¡ã¯å®å šã ãšæã£ãŠããŠãçŽæ¥æ³ã®æž¬å®ã«éå€§ãªæªãããããã ã³ãã³ã°ã®ãããªçŸè±¡ã«ã€ããŠåºŠå€èŠããŠãããããããŠãã®è£ 眮ã®ç©ççç¹æ§ã詳现ã«çºè¡šãããã ã®æ®ã©ã®äžè¬çéã¡ãçŽæ¥æ³ã®æž¬å®ã«ãããè¡å§æž¬å®ã®é䟵襲çãšçŽæ¥(䟵襲ç)è¡å§æž¬å®ã®åºæ¬çãªçžé ã¯ãåŸè ã¯è¡å§é£ç¶ããŠèšé²ãåºæ¥ãã®ã«å¯Ÿããé䟵襲æè¡ã¯å¿ èŠã«ãããŠã€ã³ã¿ãŒããã£ã(æç¶ç) 枬å®ãªæž¬å®ã«ãªãããšã§ãããçŽæ¥åèå§ã®æž¬å®ã¯ Korotkov 鳿€åºã«ããé䟵襲枬å®ãšã¯ãåçž®æå§ã ããäœãã«èŠç©ããããæ¡åŒµæå§ãé«ãã«èŠç©ãããããšã¯éèŠãªéããããã éåè² è·æã«èšãè¡å§èš çå¿çãæ£ã£ãŠããæ£è ã®å¿é»æž¬å®ã®å€ åã«æ°ä»ãã1920 幎é ããéåè² è·æž¬å®ã ãå¿é»æ³¢åœ¢ã®åœ¢ç¶ãè¡å§ãå¿ææ°ãªã©ã®ã ã©ã¡ãŒã¿ã®ç°åžžæ§ããç ç¶ãåå®ã§ããã ãšãåããä»ã§ã¯ãæ£è ã®äºåŸã®ããéå è² è·æ€æ»ã®äŸ¡å€ã¯èªç¥ãããããã«ãªã£ãã äžè¬çã«ã¯ãéåè² è·æ€æ»ã§ã¯ãå¿èã®ã ã³ãäœçšãããå€ãã®é žçŽ ãå¿ èŠãšããæã å¿èã®ä»äºèœåãèŠãããã«äœ¿ããããæ€ æ»æ¹æ³ã¯ãæ£è ããã¬ãããã«ã®äžã§æ©ã ããããåºå®ãããèªè»¢è»ãæŒãããªããã åèãççªãŸãã¯çããªã£ãæã«å¿èã«æª å³ 8-16 éåè² è·è¡å§èš ãæš¡æ¬çã«èµ·ãããŠè¡ããè² è·ã®åŒ·åºŠã¯ã ã«ãŒã¹ã»ãããã³ãŒã«ãšåŒã°ããåºæºã決ããããŠããŠãæ£è ã®äœåã«åãããŠãæå€§ 7 ã¹ããŒãžãŸã§ å€ãããã¹ããŒãž 1 ã®ã¬ãã«ã¯ 10%ã®åŸæã§ãæé 2.7km/æã§æ©ãããããã®æã«æ¶è²»ããããšãã«ã® ãŒã¯å®éæã®çŽ 4.8 åã§ã4.8MET's(代è¬)ãšåçã§ãããæ€æ»äžã®æž¬å®ééã¯æ¬§ç±³ã§ã¯åã¹ããŒãž 3 å éãæ¥æ¬ã§ã¯ 1 åéãç¶ããå Žåãå€ããåºæ¬ã¯å»åž«ã®å€æã§æ±ºããããã éåè² è·è¡å§æž¬å®ã§ã¯ã³ããã³ãé³(K é³)ãæ€åºãããããã€ã¯ããã³ã»ã³ãµã䜿ã£ãèŽèšºæ³ã䜿ã ããããã®æ¹æ³ã¯ã³ããã³ãé³ã®çºçã¿ã€ãã³ã°ãšå¿é»ããªã¬ãŒçšã® R æ³¢ãšãªã¢ã«ã¿ã€ã ã«åæããŠã ãã€ãºãäœåã®é€å»ã容æã§ S/N æ¯ãæ¹åã§ããå©ç¹ããããå¿èããäžè åèãžäŒæããèæ³¢ã®å¹³å æéã¯çŽ 150ms (åè硬åã®åºŠåãã§æéãå€å°ååŸãã)ã§ããã®èæ³¢äŒæ¬é床ãå©çšãã R æ³¢ã²ãŒã æ³ãšåŒã°ããææ³ã䜿ãããããã€ãºãäœåã¢ãŒãã£ãã¡ã¯ããå°ãªããªãã°ãå¿ ç¶çã«æž¬å®ãã¹ã粟 床ãåŸãããããã®ææ³ãå³ ã䜿ã£ãŠæŠèŠã説æãããäžçªäžã®çäœå¿é»ä¿¡å·(ECG ä¿¡å·)ãã ECG ã® R æ³¢ããªã¬ãŒä¿¡å·ãå¿é»ã¢ã³ãå ã§äœãã(äžããäºæ®µç®) ãã®ä¿¡å·ã¯çäœ ECG ä¿¡å·ã«å¯Ÿã㊠x500 ãŸã 㯠x1000 ã«ããã¢ããã°ä¿¡å·ã«ããããç©åœ¢æ³¢ã®ããžã¿ã«ä¿¡å·ã«å å·¥ãããããã®å å·¥ãããä¿¡å·ã¯ã 101 çäœã®ä¿¡å·çºçæºããã®é ãã 0ms ã§ããããšãæãŸãããããã¬ã¡ããªãŒãªã©ã®å Žåã¯æéé ããåº ãå¯èœæ§ãããã®ã§è£æ£æ©èœãæãããŠããããã®ããªã¬ãŒä¿¡å·ãè¡å§èšã«éããK é³ãã€ã¯ããã³ã ãæ€åºãããã³ããã³ãé³(è¡å§èšãæ€åºãã)ã K é³ééãã£ã³ãã«(çª)ãéããŠééãããããŸããæ éé ãã¯ãè¡ç®¡ã®ç¡¬ããªã©å人差ãããã®ã§ãçŽ 100-300ms çšåºŠã®æéå¹ ãæãããŠééãããçªãé ããŠããæé㯠K é³ãã€ã¯ããã³ã§æŸãããåŠäœãªãä¿¡å·ãäžèŠãªä¿¡å·ãšã¿ãªããŠã«ãããããããã ã R-æ³¢(R-wave)ã²ãŒãæ³ãšèšãããŠãããééãããä¿¡å·ã¯ãäžæŠã¡ã¢ãªãŒå ã«ä¿åãããDKA è§£æ ãœããã®äžæ¬¡å ãã£ã«ã¿ãŒã«ãŠããŒã¿ã粟æ»ããããã®çµæããåçž®æããã³æ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã決ããŠããã å³ 8-17 K é³ R æ³¢ããªã¬ãŒæ³ è¡å§ã«ã K é³ãã€ã¯ããã³ å¿é»é»æ¥µ å³ 8-18 ãã¬ãããã«ã«ããè¡å§æž¬å® 102 ãã®æ¹æ³ã¯ã枬å®ãå®äºããåŸãä¿åãããŠãã ããŒã¿(ä¿¡å·)ãäžæŠåŒã³åºããŠãå³ ã®ããã« 3 次 å ã®ããããšããŠäžŠã³æ¿ããçã® K é³ãšãã€ãºã ã¢ãŒããã¡ã¯ããšåºå¥ããŠåŒå¥ããã å³ã§ã¯ã暪軞㯠K é³ãã£ã³ãã«ãéããçªã®é é(100-300ms)ã§ããã®ããŒã¿ãæ€åºããæç³»å㧠瞊軞ã«ç©ã¿äžããŠãããåŒå¥ã®åºæºã®èŠæ¹ã¯ K é³ ãã¬ãŒã³ã¯äžå®ã®ãªãºã ã§çŸãããã€ãºãã¢ãŒã ãã¡ã¯ãã¯æ£çºçã«çºçãããšèãã«åºã¥ããŠã ããããã DKA (Dimensional K-Sound Analysis -3 次å K é³è§£æ)ãšåŒã°ããŠããã å³ 8-19 DKA ãã£ã«ã¿ãŒ é芳è¡ã¢ã³ãã¥ã©ããªãŒè¡å§æž¬å® 1898 幎ã®ååã¯èæ³¢ã°ã©ãã®å©ãã§éæ¥çãªè§Šèšºã䜿ã£ãŠè¡å§ã®æ¥äžã®å€åãå€éã®è¡å§ã®æžå°ãèš é²ã§ãããæ¥åžžã®è¡å§ã®å€åã¯æç®ã§ãããåæ°å¹Žè°è«ãããŠãããããããªããã24 æéã«ããã£ãŠ è¡å§ãã¢ãã¿ãªã³ã°ã§ããå šèªåã¢ã³ãã¥ã©ããªãŒè¡å§ã枬å®ããè£ çœ®ã®éçºã«ã¯ 1 äžçŽè¿ãããã£ãã ãã®çºå±ã®é ãã¯ããŸããè¡å§ã®å€åã®èšåºçéèŠæ§ãçè§£ã ãŠããªãã£ãããšãšã第äºçªç®ã¯ãæ¥åžžäœ¿çšã®ããå°ååãšä¿¡ é Œæ§ã®ããã¢ãã¿ãŒã®éçºã«ãããæè¡çãªé ãã«èµ·å ããã è¡å§ã¯ã·ã§ãŒãã¿ãŒã (äžæäžæ)ãšãã³ã°ã¿ãŒã (äŸãã°: æ¥å ) ã«å€åãããã€ãããã¯èŠå ãããããããã®å€åã¯è€éãªå çãª(ãµãŒã«ãã£ã¢ã³ãªã©)çççãªæ©æ§ãæ¥äžã®è¡å§ãããã¡ ã€ã«ãäœã£ãŠããå€çãªåºæ¿ã«ãããå¿çæ¢å¡ãã€ãã®éã®å¿ çèè¡çãå¿èçªç¶æ»ã®äºæ ã¯ãéåžžã«é«ããªã¹ã¯ã§ææ¹èµ·ã ããªã©ãæŒãå€éããŠåçã«çºçããŠããªããããã«ãåèè¡ å§ã«ãããå£ç¯ç圱é¿ããå°ãªããšãäžéšã¯ãèè¡æ§å¿èç ã çºäœããå ±åãããé«ãèŽæ»çãã説æã§ãããšç€ºåããŠããã å³ ã«ä»£è¡šçãªã¢ã³ãã¥ã©ããªãŒ(ABPM åã¯æºåž¯å)èšã SunTech Medical 瀟㮠Oscar2 ã瀺ãããã®å šèªåã®è£ 眮㯠24ãŸã㯠48-æéã«æž¡ã£ãŠæŒããã³å€ãéããŠæž¬å®ã§ããããã« èšèšãããŠããããã®æž¬å®ã¯ã被æ€è ã«å¿ããŠäºãããã°ã©ã å³ 8-20 ã¢ã³ãã¥ã©ããªãŒè¡å§èš ã«ãŠæž¬å®ééãèšå®ããŠè¡å§ããã³èã¬ãŒããèšãããšãåºæ¥ãããã«ãªã£ãŠãããéåžžã¯ãæŒé㯠15-30 åééãç¡ç æã¯ 30-45 åééã®æž¬å®ãäžè¬çã§ããã 103 T.G Pickering 㯠Current Concepts: Ambulatory Blood-Pressure Monitoring ã®è«æäžã®è¡å§ã®æ¥å ãªãºã ç¹åŸŽ ã®é ã§ä»¥äžã®ããã«è¿°ã¹ãŠããã æ£åžžãªè¢«æ€è ã¯æç¢ºãªè¡å§ã®æ¥å ãªãºã ãæã£ãŠãããè¡å§ ã¯ç¡ç ã®æåã®æ°æéäžã«æãäœãã¬ãã«ã«èœã¡ãç¡ç ããèŠ éã«ç§»ãææ¹ã«èãããµãŒãžãçŸãããèŠéäžãšç¡ç äžã®åçž® æããã³æ¡åŒµæè¡å§ã®å¹³åã®å·®ã¯ 10~20 ããŒã»ã³ãã§ãããé« è¡å§æ£è ã¯éåžžåããã¿ãŒã³ã§ããããããé«ãã¬ãã«ã§ã»ã ããããã幟ã€ãã®ã±ãŒã¹ã§ã¯ãæ£åžžè¡å§ãé«è¡å§ã§ãã£ãŠãã æ£åžžãªè¡å§ã®å€ééäžãæ¶ããŠããããæ£åžžãªãã£ãã³ã°ã»ã ã¿ãŒã³ã«å¯ŸããŠãã³ãã£ãã³ã°ã»ãã¿ãŒã³ãšåŒã°ããŠãããæ¥µç«¯ å³ 8-21 ã¢ã³ãã¥ã©ããªãŒè¡å§èš ãªå Žåã(èªåŸç¥çµæ©èœäžå šãªã©)ãè¡å§ãå€éã§äžããããã®ãã³ ãã£ãã³ã°ã»ãã¿ãŒã³ã¯é»äººã§ã¯æ®éã§ãããæ¥äžã«é«ã掻åãéããããç¡ç ã®è³ªãæªãã£ããã亀 æç¥çµã髿ããããã°ãªã³ã³ã«ã ã£ãã®äœ¿çšãè èç ãªã©è€æ°ã®åå ãããããã³ãã£ãã€ã³ã°ã¯é»äººã ä»ã®äººçš®ããŸãã¯ãšã¹ããã¯ã°ã«ãŒ ãããå¿èè¡ç®¡ç ã®ãªã¹ã¯ãé«ããš èšãäžã€ã®çç±ãšããŠæç€ºãããŠã ãã å€ãã®èª¿æ»ã§ã¯æŒéã®è¡å§ãšå€ã® è¡å§ãæ¯èŒããŠããããªã¹ã¯ã®æã åªããäºç¥ã¯å€éè¡å§ããåŸããã ãšããŠãããã幟ã€ãã¯å€åã瀺ã å³ 8-22 é«è¡å§ãããæ£è ã® 24 æéè¡å§è¿œè·¡ ããªãå Žåããããé¢é£æ§ãè§£æã ãæ¹æ³ãšããŠãã£ãã³ã°_ãã¿ãŒã³ã調ã¹ãããšã§ããããã³ãã£ãã³ã°_ãã¿ãŒã³ãæã€æ£è ã¯ãã£ã ã³ã°_ãã¿ãŒã³ãæã€æ£è ããããé«ããªã¹ã¯ã«ãããšãã幟ã€ãã®èšŒæ ããããããã«ã極端ãªè¡å§ã® ã¢ãŒãã³ã°ãµãŒãžããŸããªã¹ã¯ãé«ããªããšãèšã£ãŠããã 104 8 è¡å§èšã®æšæºå è¡å§èšã®æ©èœåã³æ§èœã»å®å šæ§ãèšåºç粟床ãçµ±äžãããããååœããã³åœéçãªåºæºåãªãããŠã ãããŸããé»åæ©åšã®çºéã§ãçšéã«ãããŠãè€éã§å€å²ã«ããã£ãŠãããŠããã®ã§ãçµç¹ãäœã£ãŠçµ¶ ããèšè°ãæ¹å®ãããŠããããã®ä»£è¡šçãªèŠæ Œã®ååãè¿°ã¹ãŠã¿ãã (1) EN 1060-1 1995: Non-invasive sphygmomanometersïŒPart 1: General requirements é芳è¡çè¡å§ èšã®äžè¬çèŠæ±äºé ã (2) EN 1060-3 1997: Non-invasive sphygmomanometersïŒPart 3: Supplementary requirements for electro-mechanical blood pressure measuring systems é芳è¡è¡å§èšã®é»å-æ©æ¢°åŒè¡å§æž¬å®ããã· ã¹ãã ã®è£è¶³èŠæ±äºé EN 1060-1 1995 and EN 1060-3 1997 å ±ã«æ¬§å·ã® 30 ã±åœã§æ§æãããŠãã CEN(æ¬§å·æšæºåå§å¡äŒ) ããçºè¡ãããé芳è¡è¡å§èšã«å¯Ÿããçµ±äžèŠæ Œã§ãæ©åšã®æ§èœãå¹èœããã³æ©æ¢°çåã³é»æ°çãªå®å šæ§ ããã³è©Šé𿹿³ãèŠå®ããŠããã (3) IEC 80601-2-30 2009: Medical Electrical Equipment- Part 2-30: Particular requirements for the basic safety and essential performance of automated non-invasive sphygmomanometers èªåé芳 è¡è¡å§èšã®åºæ¬çå®å šãšåºæ¬æ§èœã«å¯Ÿããåå¥èŠæ Œã§ãIEC 60601-2-30 ã®ç¬¬ 2 çãšç¬¬ 3 çã調æŽã ãŠæãç«ã¡ãISO (International Organization for Standardization)æ©é¢ãšç¶¿å¯ã«å調ããŠé²ããŠã ãã (4) ISO 81060-2 Non-invasive sphygmomanometers - Part 2: Clinical validation of automated measurement type.ãã®èŠå®ã¯ã«ãã䜿ã£ãŠåèè¡å§ã®ã€ã³ã¿ãŒããã£ãé䟵襲ã§èªåã§èŠç©ããã ãã«äœ¿ãããå»çæ©åšã®èšåºè©äŸ¡ã®ããã®èŠæ±ã𿹿³ãèŠå®ããŠããã (èæ¯) ãã®åºæºã¯ ANSI/AAMI SP-10:2002 (å«ã Amendment 1: 2003 as well as Amendment 2: 2006), æåãŸãã¯é»ååŒãèªåè¡å§èšã®æ¹èšçã§ããããã®åºæºã¯æšæºåã®åœéçµç¹ ISO/TC 121/SC3 ãšé 芳è¡è¡å§ã¢ãã¿ãªã³ã°è£ 眮ã«ã€ãŠãã® IEC å§å¡äŒã® SC 62D JWG ã«ãã£ãŠæ¹å®ãããã (5) ANSI/AAMI SP-10-1992: Electronic or automated sphygmomanometers ãã®èŠæ Œã¯è¡å§ã鿥ç ã«æ±ºå®ãããããå§è¿«ã«ãã䜿ã£ãé»åæ©æ¢°çãªæž¬å®è£ 眮ã®ããã®å®å šã§æ§èœèŠæ±ãèŠå®ããŠããã (6) JIS T 1115:2005 é芳è¡åŒè¡å§èš: èšåŒµå¯èœãªã«ããçšããŠé䟵襲çã«åèè¡å§ã枬å®ããé芳è¡åŒ é»åè¡å§èšåã¯é芳è¡åŒèªåè¡å§èšãåã³éå±åã®äžè¬ååãæ§èœãæå¹æ§äžŠã³ã«æ©æ¢°çã»é»æ°ç㪠å®å šæ§ã®èŠæ±äºé ã«ã€ããŠèŠå®ããŠãããã»ã»ã»ãã®èŠæ Œã¯ 2002 幎ã«çºè¡ããã OIML R 16-2, Non-invasive Sphygmomanometers ãããŒã¹ã«äœæãããæ¥æ¬å·¥æ¥èŠæ ŒãšããŠãããOILM èŠæ Œã¯ åœéæ³å®èšéäŒè°ã§å¶å®ããããã®ã§ãããåœã®èšéæ³ã®é芳è¡åŒè¡å§èš(ã¢ããã€ãè¡å§èš)ã®ååŒ æ¿èªçšã«é©çšããŠããã æ³š) IEC 60601-2-30 Second edition 1999-12 ã¯(3) IEC 80601-2-30: 2009 ã§çœ®ãæããããã (7) ISO 80369-5 : Limb cuff inflation ãã®èŠå®ã¯ ISO TC121 ã§å¯©è°äžã§ãããåè¢çšã«ãå å§: è¡å§èš ã«ãã®å å§çšç¶æãæ°çå çšè¡å§èšã®é 管çšç¶æã1-ããŒã¹å°å /倧人çšè¡å§èšã®ç¶æãæ¢è¡äœè£ çœ®ã» å³ 9-1 ã«ã¢ããã¯ å³ 9-2 SPC ç¶æ 105 å³ 9-4 ã®ã«ã¢ãŒããã¯ã¯åŒåž(ISO 80369-2)ãçµè ž(ISO 80369-3)ãåè¢å å§ã«ããªã©å¹ åºãæ®åã䜿 çšãããŠãããããããå¿ããå»ççŸå Žã§ã¯ãã¹æ¥ç¶ã«ãŠäºæ ãçºçããäºããããWHO ã ISO ãªã© ã®åœéæ©é¢ã¯æªç¶ã«äºæ ãé²ããããåéããšã«ç¶æã®çš®é¡ãä»åãããèŠæ Œåãé²ããŠãããåè¢çš ãšããŠã¯å³ 9-5 ã® SPC ç¶æãªã©æ°çš®é¡ãåè£ã«ããã£ãŠããã IEC 80601-2-30 ã«èŠå®ãããŠããäºäŸ . *æå€§å å§æéã®å¶é èªåãµã€ã¯ã«ã¢ãŒãã«æŒããæäœã®æ£åžžç¶æ ã§ãå§åãªãªãŒãä¿è·è£ 眮 ã¯ã«ãã¯å³ 9- 1 ã®ã«ãå å§å€ãæ°çå ã¢ãŒãã§ã¯ 90s (ç§)ããã®ä»ã®ã¢ãŒ ã(å°å ã倧人)ã§ã¯ 180s ãè¶ ããŠå å§ããŠã¯ãªããªãã ã¢ãŒã ã«ãå§ æ°çå >5 mmHg ä»ã®ã¢ãŒã >15mmHg å³ 9- 3 ã«ãå å§ Long-TERM AUTOMATIC MODE è¡å§æž¬å®ãé·æéç¹°ãè¿ãæ ã®æž¬å®éšäœã®åŸ©åž°æéã®ééãèš ããããšãèŠå®ããŠããã倱æã ãªãè¡å§æ±ºå®ããå Žåã¯å³ 9- 2 ãã³ã°ã¿ãŒã èªåã¢ãŒãã«èŠå®ã ãŠããæå€§å å§æéãè¶ ããŠã¯ãª ããªãã èšå·: 1 æžå§ãããæé 2 çŽç·çã«ã«ãæžå§ å³ 9-4 ãã³ã°ã¿ãŒã èªåã¢ãŒã(æ£åžžç¶æ ) Short-TERM AUTOMATIC MODE ã·ã§ãŒãã¿ãŒã èªåã¢ãŒ ãã¯æéãå¶éããŠç¹°ãè¿ ãæž¬å®ãç¹°ãè¿ãå ŽåãèŠ å®ããŠããããã®ã¢ãŒãã®ã ãŒã¿ã«æéã¯æå€§ 15 åãŸã§ ã«å¶éãã15 åãè¶ ããæ ç¹ã§ãã³ã°ã¿ãŒã èªåã¢ãŒ ããæåã¢ãŒãã«åãæ¿ã ãããšãèŠå®ããŠããã ãã®èŠå®ã¯å³ 9- 1 ã«ã å§ã«ç€ºãããå€ãŸã§ãå°ãªã ãšã 2 s éã¯äžããªããã°ãª å³ 9- 5 ã·ã§ãŒãã¿ã€ã èªåã¢ãŒã ããªããšããŠããã 106 (8) ANSI/AAMI SP-10-1992 :Electronic or automated sphygmonometers ãã®åºæºã¯ãè¡å§ã®éæ¥ç決å®çšã«å§è¿«ã«ãã䜿ã£ãããé»åçã§é»æ°æ©æ¢°æž¬å®æ©åšã®ããå®å šã§æ§ èœçèŠæ±ã確ç«ããããã«çºè¡ãããŠããã ãã®èŠå®ã®äžã§èšåºçæ§èœã®ç¢ºèªåºæºãå®ããŠããã®ã§åç §ããŠã¿ãã å³ 9-6 åææž¬å®èŽèšºæ³ã«ããæ€èšŒ åºæºåšãšããŠã®èŽèšºåšæž¬å®æ³ 詊éšãµã³ãã«ãšãªã被æ€è (ããŒã¿æ¡éã®å¯Ÿè±¡è )ã®ããŒã¿æ°ã¯ 85 å以äžãæ¯éå£ã«ããããã® 85 å ã®æ¯éå£ã¯è ã®ãµã€ãºãšè¡å§ã®ç¯å²ã®ååžã以äžã®ããã«å®ããŠãå°ãªããšã 3 åæž¬å®ãè¡ãäºãšã㊠ããã a) è¡å§ã®ååž: å°ãªããšã 100mmHg 以äžã®åçž®æã 10%ã180mmHg 以äžã®åçž®æã 10%; 60mmHg 以äžã®æ¡åŒµæã 10%, 100mmHg 以äžã®æ¡åŒµæã 10%; æ®ãã¯ãã®äžéãšäžéã®éã§å åžãããã b) è åšã®ååž: è åš 25cm 以äžã 10%, è åš 35cm 以äžã 10%, æ®ãã¯ãã®éã§ååžãããã c) 驿£ã«ããµã€ãº: ã¢ã¡ãªã«å¿èåäŒã決å®ããŠãããµã€ãºãæ¡çšããã d) 枬å®è : 2 åã®çç·Žããæž¬å®è ã§ãç®é ãããåææž¬å®ããŠå¯Ÿç§°ã®è¢«æ€è ã®è¡å§å€ãå€å®ãããã ããã®æž¬å®å€ã¯èšç®ããŠå¹³ååãããæž¬å®è ã®åææž¬å®ã® 95%以äžã¯±10mmHg 以å ã§ã85%ä»¥äž ã±5mmHg 以å ã§äžèŽãã¹ãã e) è¡å§æž¬å®ã®æå° 3 ã»ããã10~30 åã®ééã空ããŠãåã ã®è¢«æ€è ã®æž¬å®ãããã f) æšå¥šç²ŸåºŠ: æåã«ã/èŽèšºåšã䜿ã£ãŠåæèšã£ãå§åãšé芳è¡èªåè¡å§èšã®éã§ã®æå€§å¹³å蚱容誀 å·®: ±5 mmHg æå€§èš±å®¹æšæºåå·® 8 mmHg ãšããŠããã 107